part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o the_o text._n the_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v to_o infant_n before_o actual_a faith_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o peter_n which_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o your_o child_n 2._o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o by_o example_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n before_o actual_a faith_n and_o have_v apply_v unto_o they_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 4._o some_o infant_n die_v be_v save_v they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n such_o as_o certain_o accompany_v salvation_n regeneration_n justification_n adoption_n or_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o reprobate_n as_o to_o have_v teacher_n example_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n both_o these_o may_v belong_v to_o they_o in_o present_a possession_n or_o assurance_n for_o the_o future_a when_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o present_a possession_n it_o be_v either_o discernible_o or_o indiscernible_o actual_a faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o exercise_n or_o habit_n infant_n of_o believer_n be_v elect_v or_o non-elect_a it_o be_v true_a all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n belong_v in_o present_a possession_n discernible_o to_o they_o also_o belong_v baptism_n but_o so_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a understand_v of_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n they_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a nor_o they_o certain_o in_o present_a possession_n much_o less_o discernible_o during_o infancy_n or_o if_o it_o be_v discernible_a than_o they_o have_v actual_a faith_n and_o so_o the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a that_o to_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n the_o save_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v in_o possession_n discernible_o before_o actual_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o future_a assurance_n only_o the_o major_n be_v false_a nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o major_n be_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o the_o text_n act._n 2.38_o 39_o it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o be_v peter_n reason_v therefore_o do_v the_o sign_n belong_v to_o peter_n hearer_n because_o the_o promise_n do_v first_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v not_o infer_v a_o right_n which_o they_o may_v claim_v but_o import_v a_o motive_n to_o duty_n and_o of_o these_o duty_n first_o to_o repentance_n and_o then_o baptism_n so_o that_o if_o from_o thence_o a_o right_a be_v conclude_v they_o must_v conclude_v as_o well_o a_o right_n to_o repentance_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o to_o baptism_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o act_n 10.47_o 48._o the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v reduce_v to_o m._n lyfords_n form_n of_o argument_n or_o say_v as_o he_o say_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o same_o grace_n be_v capable_a yea_o have_v right_a to_o the_o same_o sign_n but_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n therefore_o of_o right_n they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o sign_n i._n e._n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o although_o the_o major_n be_v grant_v of_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o magnify_v god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a only_o of_o the_o promise_n thereof_o but_o the_o minor_n infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n alter_v the_o term_n which_o be_v in_o the_o major_a thus_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o so_o mr._n lyford_n syllogism_n have_v four_o term_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o none_o can_v forbid_v water_n to_o baptize_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v manifest_o actual_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o when_o it_o appear_v in_o infant_n i_o shall_v yield_v they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o not_o mere_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n or_o capacity_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o promise_n agree_v to_o jew_n child_n elect_v and_o capacity_n of_o grace_n to_o turk_n child_n and_o therefore_o if_o either_o or_o both_o these_o do_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n the_o infant-children_n of_o such_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o for_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v false_a that_o to_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v before_o actual_a faith_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o peter_n for_o though_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o your_o child_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o you_o as_o believer_n or_o to_o your_o child_n in_o infancy_n as_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n nor_o before_o actual_a faith_n yea_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v do_v require_v actual_a faith_n afore_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o miserable_a shift_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o those_o word_n be_v quite_o a_o new_a thing_n clear_o relate_v to_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n than_o his_o present_a hearer_n and_o not_o to_o they_o for_o that_o expression_n limit_n all_o the_o subject_n and_o be_v put_v after_o all_o join_v by_o copulative_a particle_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v to_o limit_v all_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o speech_n true_a of_o any_o of_o they_o without_o that_o limitation_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a which_o mr._n lyford_n say_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o exegetical_o expound_v to_o which_o of_o his_o hearer_n child_n the_o promise_n do_v belong_v for_o they_o be_v a_o manifest_a limitation_n exclude_v some_o and_o including_z other_o and_o what_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n say_v this_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v manifest_o false_a but_o of_o this_o text_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5._o more_o full_o to_o his_o second_o proof_n i_o say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prove_v his_o minor_n for_o of_o such_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n nor_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v it_o all_o one_o with_o this_o the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o afore_o actual_a faith_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v of_o they_o because_o their_o parent_n be_v believer_n its_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o if_o they_o be_v another_o reason_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n christ_n special_a and_o effectual_a blessing_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o actual_a possession_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o good_a presumption_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v infant_n notwithstanding_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o become_v believer_n by_o profession_n and_o know_v what_o their_o engagement_n be_v thereby_o to_o his_o three_o it_o be_v true_a isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n before_o actual_a faith_n yea_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o circumcision_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v circumcise_v afore_o the_o eight_o day_n which_o because_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o not_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o command_n entitle_v they_o to_o circumcision_n to_o the_o four_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o to_o some_o infant_n the_o covenant_n belong_v nor_o that_o they_o be_v save_v regenerate_v in_o infancy_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o very_a instance_n bring_v prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o though_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n beget_v by_o believe_v parent_n be_v
much_o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o prelate_n 〈…〉_z to_o the_o scripture_n language_n be_v non_fw-fr sense_n the_o church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o person_n teach_v and_o on_o who_o baptise_v 〈…〉_z not_o the_o personâ—_n teach_v or_o practise_v who_o be_v stilâ—d_a â—he_n elder_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o elder_n of_o any_o church_n 〈…〉_z nâ—â—â—ianzen_n teach_v that_o infant_n child_n indefinite_o consider_v may_v be_v baptize_v and_o if_o dâ—â—ger_v approach_v must_v how_o young_a soever_o they_o wâ—â—e_v 〈…〉_z not_o pretend_a of_o any_o beside_o the_o council_n mentionâ—â—_n in_o cyprian_a epist._n 5â—_n 〈…〉_z whicâ—_n it_o be_v true_a determine_v in_o opposition_n tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o scrâ—ple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o baptise_v any_o day_n but_o not_o of_o any_o infant_n who_o be_v likely_a â—o_o live_v without_o apparent_a show_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o â—aâ—her_n â—he_v contrary_a be_v manifest_a from_o their_o reason_n wâ—y_v they_o will_v hâ—ve_v they_o baptised_a any_o day_n afore_o thâ—_n 8_o bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o man_n â—am_n to_o save_v mâ—ns_n soul_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o it_o may_v be_v no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v loâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v any_o day_n afore_o the_o 8_o nâ—w_o this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈…〉_z only_o of_o those_o infant_n who_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o dâ—ath_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o not_o baptize_v nâ—w_v it_o be_v true_a 〈…〉_z and_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_z position_n of_o the_o papist_n thaâ—_n baptism_n confer_v 〈…〉_z that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v peâ—â—sh_a and_o if_o 〈…〉_z this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v prejudice_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o protestant_a paedobaptist_n who_o contrary_a to_o nazianzens_n mind_n will_v not_o have_v infant_n baptize_v in_o that_o case_n only_o or_o for_o his_o reason_n but_o will_v have_v infant_n baptize_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o imminent_a and_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o not_o defer_v upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o covenant_n right_a and_o visible_a churchmembership_n as_o their_o privilege_n not_o as_o necessary_a to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o perish_v 2_o say_v dr._n hammond_n that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o private_a opinion_n pretend_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o or_o former_a age_n to_o authorise_v it_o answ._n 1._o that_o tertullian_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n determine_v as_o nazianzen_n do_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o in_o case_n of_o imminent_a and_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o examine_n of_o his_o testimony_n among_o the_o latin_a doctor_n 2._o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o counsel_n and_o opinion_n of_o these_o two_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o be_v count_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n as_o cyprian_n and_o his_o counsel_n augustine_n and_o hierom_n 3_o say_v dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o state_n of_o child_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o affirm_v of_o any_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o first_o three_o year_n in_o any_o danger_n his_o council_n for_o defer_v will_v hardly_o be_v ever_o practical_a to_o any_o answ._n the_o counsel_n of_o nazianzen_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n be_v not_o of_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n but_o of_o urgent_a or_o press_a danger_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d press_n urge_v or_o impel_v show_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v practical_a as_o the_o use_n of_o private_a baptism_n in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v do_v sufficient_o show_v four_o say_v he_o that_o the_o defer_v of_o which_o nazianzen_n speak_v be_v most_o probable_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o parents_n be_v new_o convert_v and_o themselves_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o baptize_v or_o no_o for_o to_o such_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n from_o p._n 654._o a._n answ._n the_o reason_n be_v general_a this_o restriction_n appear_v groundless_a not_o be_v the_o drs._n conceit_n of_o any_o validity_n that_o because_o four_o page_n before_o â—e_n speak_v to_o they_o therefore_o that_o counsel_n of_o he_o concern_v their_o child_n only_o last_o say_v he_o that_o the_o defer_v till_o three_o year_n old_a if_o it_o be_v allow_v will_v no_o way_n satiisfie_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n pretension_n and_o so_o still_o the_o former_a passage_n ought_v be_v of_o force_n with_o all_o and_o no_o heed_n give_v to_o the_o whisper_v of_o mr_n â—_o and_o other_o as_o if_o that_o holy_a father_n dissuade_v baptism_n in_o any_o age_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n when_o he_o clear_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o in_o the_o tender_a age_n be_v baptize_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o spirit_n answ_n 1_o why_o he_o shall_v call_v my_o word_n or_o write_n whisper_v any_o more_o than_o his_o own_o since_o they_o be_v audible_a enough_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o do_v not_o deprehend_v i_o imagine_v they_o be_v loud_o than_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v they_o 2._o thaâ—_n man_n shall_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o my_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctor_n if_o they_o seek_v the_o truth_n impartial_o i_o know_v not_o since_o where_o truth_n be_v seek_v both_o side_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v 3._o it_o be_v true_a the_o defer_v baptism_n till_o three_o year_n old_a will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o as_o sufficient_a to_o rectify_v the_o abuse_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v grant_v no_o nor_o till_o thirty_o except_o the_o person_n become_v a_o disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o that_o nazianzens_n judgement_n be_v that_o little_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o some_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o imminent_a and_o apparent_a danâ—er_n of_o death_n though_o we_o conceive_v he_o allow_v too_o short_a a_o time_n to_o instruct_v theâ—_n 4._o if_o the_o word_n consecrate_v be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n and_o from_o the_o nail_n signify_v tender_a age_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o mean_v this_o tender_a age_n of_o infancy_n since_o he_o make_v person_n uncapable_a of_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n judge_v it_o better_a to_o have_v they_o first_o instruct_v if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o only_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n imminent_a but_o say_v dr._n homes_n p._n 142._o 1._o if_o greg._n nazianzen_n do_v give_v reason_n why_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o live_v to_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o we_o â—nsw_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o think_v with_o nazianzen_n that_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o baptiâ—zing_a a_o infant_n for_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o popish_a conceit_n of_o regenoration_n by_o baptism_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o save_v a_o infant_n from_o perish_v and_o therefore_o nazianzen_v reason_n must_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o he_o since_o it_o thwart_v his_o opinion_n of_o baptise_v upon_o a_o imagine_a privilege_n of_o covenant_n holiness_n and_o his_o practice_n of_o do_v iâ—_n ordinary_o to_o infant_n of_o churchmember_v out_o of_o that_o case_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o where_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o practice_n be_v disclaim_v the_o allege_v of_o the_o practice_n correspondent_a to_o that_o ground_n and_o no_o further_o be_v impertinent_a for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o upon_o a_o different_a ground_n as_o the_o protestant_a divine_n tell_v the_o papist_n that_o their_o allege_v the_o ancient_n commemoration_v of_o the_o dead_a prove_v not_o the_o popish_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v ancient_a as_o dr_n â—sher_n at_o large_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n since_o the_o popish_a pray_n be_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v there_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n c._n who_o be_v past_a purgatory_n and_o for_o their_o resurrection_n in_o like_a manner_n concern_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o ancient_n monkery_n which_o either_o be_v necessary_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o incessant_a persecution_n of_o those_o time_n or_o if_o voluntary_a yet_o with_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o different_a from_o the_o popish_a moâ—kery_n which_o be_v idle_a beside_o god_n appointment_n volâ—nâ—â—râ—_n superstitious_a upon_o a_o imagine_a perfection_n in_o that_o
definition_n joh_n 3_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i._n e._n non_fw-la erit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v holy_a where_o baptism_n be_v manifest_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o these_o child_n be_v say_v to_o attain_v that_o sanctity_n and_o more_o he_o add_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o compâ—tent_a witness_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o three_o age_n and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o first_o century_n st._n paul_n deliver_v these_o word_n now_o be_v your_o child_n holy_a i._n e._n your_o child_n new_o bear_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n and_o tertullian_n be_v sanctify_v as_o that_o signify_v baptize_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o ch_z 3_o sect_n 1._o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o speak_v of_o the_o believer_n child_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o apostolical_a church_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n to_o admit_v to_o baptism_n the_o infant_n child_n of_o parent_n of_o who_o one_o be_v christian_a though_o not_o of_o other_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o holy_a be_v there_o make_v evident_a as_o by_o other_o argument_n so_o by_o this_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o know_v the_o sacred_a dialect_n call_v baptism_n sanctification_n eum_n qui_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la baptizandum_fw-la &_o sanctificandum_fw-la in_o cyprian_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o infancy_n i._n e._n baptize_v then_o in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o which_o testimony_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v there_o produce_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o jewish_a stile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n for_o baptism_n to_o which_o agree_v macarius_n say_v of_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o sanctify_v the_o flesh_n hom_n 47._o p._n 509._o because_o the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o the_o interpretation_n consist_v herein_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v more_o one_o very_o ancient_a before_o any_o of_o these_o within_o less_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la c._n 39_o where_o speak_v of_o infant_n and_o say_v ex_fw-la sanctificaâ—o_fw-la alterutro_fw-la sexu_fw-la sanctos_fw-la procreari_fw-la that_o when_o either_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v sanctify_v i._n e._n receive_v as_o a_o believer_n by_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o child_n be_v holy_a &c_n &c_n clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n this_o he_o there_o prove_v by_o these_o very_a word_n of_o this_o apostle_n caeterum_fw-la inquit_fw-la immundi_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la else_o so_o caeterum_fw-la in_o tertullia_n stile_n be_v know_v to_o be_v put_v for_o alioqui_fw-la or_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v your_o child_n unclean_a add_v instead_o of_o these_o other_o word_n but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a quasi_fw-la designatos_fw-la tamen_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la salutis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la volens_fw-la fidelium_fw-la filios_fw-la hereby_o willing_a that_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o design_v or_o the_o seal_v of_o holiness_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o conceive_v wherein_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v by_o the_o ancient_n frequent_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v seal_v and_o thereby_o of_o salvation_n also_o and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o thus_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n ut_fw-la huius_fw-la spei_fw-la pignora_fw-la matrimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la retinenda_fw-la censuerat_fw-la patrocinacerentur_fw-la that_o this_o hope_n may_v be_v a_o pledge_n to_o engage_v the_o believe_a wife_n or_o husband_n not_o to_o part_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o he_o yet_o further_o add_v still_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o interpretation_n alioqui_fw-la meminerat_fw-la dominicae_fw-la definitionis_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la nascatur_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la introâ—bit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la i._n e._n non_fw-la erit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la otherwise_o or_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a he_o will_v have_v mention_v the_o definition_n of_o christ_n that_o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n baptize_v he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i._n e._n shall_v not_o be_v holy_a show_v still_o of_o what_o holiness_n he_o understand_v the_o apostle_n speech_n that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o baptism_n conclude_v ita_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la usque_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o adam_n censetur_fw-la donec_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la recenseatur_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la immunda_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la recenseatur_fw-la every_o soul_n be_v so_o long_o enrol_v in_o adam_n till_o it_o be_v anew_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o long_o unclean_a till_o it_o be_v thus_o anew_o enrol_v which_o as_o it_o suppose_v every_o child_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v impure_a till_o it_o be_v thus_o by_o baptism_n make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o that_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o holiness_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o former_a the_o state_n of_o a_o child_n of_o adam_n unbaptise_v the_o late_a of_o he_o that_o by_o baptism_n be_v initiate_v into_o christ._n and_o p._n 81._o he_o say_v he_o find_v this_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n ch_n 39_o de_fw-la animá_fw-la perfect_o to_o accord_n to_o his_o interpretation_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o for_o which_o reason_n though_o i_o at_o first_o intend_v only_o here_o to_o examine_v the_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n c._n 39_o de_fw-la animâ_fw-la i_o conceive_v needful_a to_o examine_v what_o dr._n hammond_n have_v say_v in_o his_o defence_n against_o i_o ch_n 3_o 4._o about_o both_o place_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o i_o that_o he_o have_v not_o avoid_v by_o his_o defence_n the_o exception_n i_o bring_v against_o his_o interpretation_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o nor_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n right_a nor_o tertullian_n nor_o that_o they_o do_v as_o he_o speak_v perfect_o accord_n to_o which_o i_o now_o address_v myself_o 1._o he_o omit_v the_o make_v good_a of_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o 13_o 14._o except_o only_a those_o word_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a suppose_v it_o unnecessary_a if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o last_o word_n appear_v to_o be_v this_o but_o now_o be_v infant_n child_n partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v be_v true_a if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a this_o interpretation_n without_o make_v good_a the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a coherence_n of_o all_o together_o and_o a_o plain_a argumentative_a consequence_n imply_v v_o 14._o of_o the_o late_a part_n from_o the_o former_a if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o late_a part_n will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o nor_o a_o good_a coherence_n and_o consequence_n in_o his_o sense_n make_v good_a the_o rest_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v make_v good_a at_o least_o that_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v good_a against_o my_o exception_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n will_v not_o stand_v now_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v in_o my_o exception_n most_o if_o not_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o urge_v against_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o interpretation_n which_o do_v overthrow_v it_o since_o there_o will_v be_v either_o want_n of_o sense_n coherence_n or_o consequence_n in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n if_o dr._n hammonds_n exposition_n be_v receive_v which_o dr._n hammond_n have_v not_o acquit_v it_o from_o in_o his_o defence_n one_o main_a thing_n on_o which_o the_o hinge_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o interpretation_n turn_v be_v that_o the_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o not_o on_o the_o conjugal_a relation_n and_o therefore_o the_o term_n believer_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n be_v put_v by_o he_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o the_o term_n husband_n and_o wife_n omit_v which_o the_o apostle_n put_v down_o with_o emphasis_n i_o presume_v the_o reader_n that_o read_v my_o exception_n from_o p._n 316._o to_o 325._o will_v judge_v the_o doctor_n excuse_v not_o sufficient_a he_o give_v for_o not_o answer_v they_o more_o full_o when_o he_o assure_v i_o it_o be_v
book_n as_o the_o mawl_v of_o anabaptism_n a_o most_o excellent_a piece_n a_o last_a monument_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v lay_v i_o flat_a on_o my_o back_n with_o many_o the_o like_a vaunt_n in_o print_n and_o colloquy_n nor_o do_v man_n loose_a tongue_n and_o pen_n stay_v here_o but_o many_o insolent_a speech_n be_v vent_v trample_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o cause_n with_o i_o as_o captive_n subdue_v by_o that_o mighty_a hand_n my_o action_n be_v censure_v my_o ability_n disparage_v yea_o people_n possess_v with_o conceit_n as_o if_o i_o and_o those_o of_o my_o judgement_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n leave_v over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n a_o harden_a heart_n magistrate_n be_v provoke_v to_o make_v law_n against_o we_o as_o intolerable_a author_n and_o fomentor_n of_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o division_n now_o in_o the_o land_n the_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o common_a people_n show_v itself_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n people_n be_v deter_v from_o hear_v we_o scholar_n from_o read_v our_o write_n ancient_a acquaintance_n alienate_v liberty_n former_o allow_v to_o preach_v in_o public_a place_n restrain_v those_o that_o by_o baptism_n be_v add_v to_o communion_n withdraw_v from_o society_n yea_o violent_a coursâ—s_n take_v to_o hinder_v wife_n child_n servant_n from_o associate_a with_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o former_a age_n the_o only_a baptism_n and_o high_o honour_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n with_o title_n of_o dignity_n exceed_o debase_v and_o deride_v insomuch_o that_o in_o many_o part_n of_o this_o land_n i_o have_v be_v take_v at_o best_a for_o a_o self-conceited_a man_n affect_v novelty_n and_o singularity_n of_o a_o dangerous_a spirit_n a_o ring_n leader_n of_o a_o sect_n of_o giddy_a man_n adversary_n to_o unity_n discipline_n open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o fanatique_a conceit_n who_o end_n will_v prove_v wicked_a with_o many_o more_o imputation_n which_o neither_o my_o book_n nor_o know_a conversation_n afore_o and_o since_o the_o war_n my_o labour_n and_o employment_n in_o place_n not_o obscure_a the_o confess_a holiness_n orthodoxy_n unblameableness_n of_o those_o church_n over_o which_o i_o have_v any_o inspection_n or_o with_o who_o i_o associate_v can_v so_o acquit_v we_o but_o that_o either_o our_o wound_n be_v uncured_a or_o a_o scar_n remain_v mr._n blake_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o vind._o fae_v say_v thus_o of_o i_o and_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o a_o special_a providence_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o appear_v with_o a_o show_n of_o learning_n a_o volumn_n of_o word_n a_o rhapsody_n of_o author_n get_n a_o name_n to_o be_v the_o strong_a sword_n and_o buckler_n that_o be_v ever_o leave_v up_o in_o this_o cause_n to_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o party_n towards_o he_o and_o then_o fall_v so_o flat_a able_a to_o make_v good_a nothing_o so_o that_o man_n far_o from_o censorious_a vanity_n well_o able_a to_o judge_v upon_o serious_a perusal_n of_o his_o work_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o go_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o these_o it_o seem_v count_v i_o for_o a_o autocriâ—_n or_o self-condemned_n heretic_n what_o other_o imputation_n mr._n blake_n cast_v on_o i_o may_v be_v see_v here_o sect._n 26._o and_o what_o mr._n firmin_n mr._n gattaker_n and_o mr._n sâ—mon_n ford_n sect._n 53._o beside_o what_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n mr._n wood_n and_o many_o more_o have_v judge_v of_o i_o and_o mr._n baxters_n write_n after_o mr._n baxter_n mr._n john_n crag_n will_v needs_o take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n and_o play_v his_o part_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o how_o he_o have_v do_v may_v be_v see_v by_o our_o write_n compare_v chief_o here_o sect_n 87_o etc._n etc._n book_n after_o book_n have_v be_v publish_v from_o england_n and_o scotland_n by_o dr._n hammond_n mr._n carter_n mr._n rutherford_n mr._n fuller_n dr._n savage_a in_o latin_a and_o other_o for_o infant-baptism_n beside_o sermon_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o determination_n in_o the_o university_n at_o most_o solemn_a time_n yea_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o mere_a accident_n at_o oxford_n in_o july_n 1652._o i_o have_v be_v bait_v in_o the_o weekly_a newsâ—books_n and_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o conceive_v that_o by_o clancular_a letter_n conference_n consultation_n not_o only_o my_o doctrine_n have_v be_v decry_v my_o write_n vilify_v my_o way_n represent_v as_o pernicious_a that_o people_n may_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o my_o station_n undermine_v and_o my_o silence_v endeavour_v and_o which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o grievous_a to_o i_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o little_a hinder_v so_o that_o whereas_o mr._n baxter_n will_v have_v in_o his_o gildas_n silvianus_fw-la all_o minister_n tie_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o people_n in_o private_a by_o his_o misrepresent_v of_o i_o the_o people_n who_o i_o will_v glad_o teach_v be_v deter_v from_o hear_v i_o in_o public_a and_o confer_v with_o i_o in_o private_a yea_o notwithstanding_o the_o quaker_n have_v be_v so_o often_o oppose_v by_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n as_o contrary_a to_o they_o as_o light_v to_o darkness_n by_o reason_n of_o mr._n baxter_n impute_v the_o rise_n of_o quakerism_n to_o anabaptism_n as_o he_o term_v it_o which_o how_o â—ar_o he_o charge_v on_o i_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o question_n to_o i_o set_v down_o here_o sect_n 63._o one_o blashfield_n a_o bookseller_n in_o lempster_n have_v open_o revile_v i_o at_o the_o close_a of_o my_o sermon_n while_o i_o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n decemb._n 26._o 1656._o though_o i_o then_o refute_v the_o quaker_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o there_o be_v no_o anabaptist_n there_o will_v be_v no_o quaker_n and_o somewhat_o afore_o mr._n farmer_n a_o preacher_n in_o bristol_n make_v a_o relation_n of_o james_n naylor_n ride_v into_o bristol_n print_v a_o passage_n in_o a_o private_a letter_n which_o he_o with_o much_o ado_n signify_v to_o i_o be_v write_v by_o mr._n robert_n breton_n of_o pembridge_n in_o herefordshire_n but_o four_o mile_n from_o i_o in_o which_o i_o be_o charge_v to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o i_o disavow_v in_o my_o write_n upon_o the_o report_n at_o table_n of_o a_o man_n of_o this_o town_n who_o what_o ever_o his_o quality_n be_v be_v press_v twice_o by_o i_o once_o before_o some_o of_o the_o most_o intelligent_a and_o indifferent_a man_n here_o another_o time_n before_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o town_n to_o deal_v plain_o whether_o i_o do_v speak_v those_o word_n which_o mr._n farmer_n have_v print_v do_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o shuffle_n in_o his_o answer_n and_o will_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v it_o such_o deal_n as_o these_o from_o man_n repute_v godly_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o of_o they_o fellow-sufferer_n for_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o reformation_n and_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n engage_v to_o it_o do_v make_v i_o amaze_v to_o see_v what_o strange_a course_n the_o intemperate_a zeal_n of_o paedobaptist_n carry_v they_o discern_v thereby_o what_o a_o malignity_n of_o spirit_n they_o have_v towards_o i_o who_o have_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o they_o nor_o have_v be_v want_v in_o any_o good_a office_n i_o can_v do_v for_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o willing_a to_o join_v with_o godly_a dissenter_n in_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o christ._n nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o relent_a in_o mr._n baxter_n but_o as_o he_o show_v his_o spirit_n in_o his_o letter_n print_v here_o sect_n 53_o 63._o so_o by_o his_o preach_n at_o bowdley_n may_v 4_o 1656._o in_o which_o he_o give_v ten_o frivolous_a reason_n for_o his_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o party_n who_o oppose_v my_o preach_v there_o at_o that_o time_n and_o since_o and_o by_o the_o late_a passage_n in_o most_o of_o his_o write_n and_o in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o conversion_n p._n 109._o i_o find_v he_o still_o the_o same_o he_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o god_n do_v pardon_n original_a sin_n to_o multitude_n of_o infant_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o this_o pardon_n bestow_v by_o the_o covenant_n be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n which_o more_o solemn_o confer_v it_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o god_n do_v also_o make_v some_o change_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o infant_n secret_o give_v some_o seed_n of_o inward_a grace_n before_o or_o in_o their_o baptism_n and_o p._n 299._o he_o have_v this_o foolish_a passage_n other_o withdraw_v upon_o
seal_n will_v be_v limit_v to_o invisible_a member_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o then_o the_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v limit_v to_o they_o not_o baptism_n it_o be_v false_a which_o master_n blake_n suppose_v that_o baptism_n be_v limit_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o a_o person_n entitle_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o call_n unto_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o the_o whole_a â—â—tion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o enjoy_v as_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o family_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v a_o church-state_n by_o which_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o national_a society_n under_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o church-member_n be_v to_o bring_v their_o gift_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o levitical_a rite_n it_o be_v a_o dotage_n with_o a_o witness_n to_o conceive_v that_o peter_n mean_v act_n 2.39_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o or_o those_o afar_o off_o who_o god_n shall_v call_v to_o this_o church-state_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o that_o society_n and_o church-state_n as_o appear_v by_o v_o 40._o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n ever_o associate_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o proselyte_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o draw_v they_o into_o any_o such_o church-state_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o take_v in_o a_o whole_a nation_n city_n or_o family_n comprehend_v infant_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v as_o v_o 41.42_o etc._n etc._n show_v yea_o to_o call_v they_o to_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v have_v be_v to_o call_v they_o not_o to_o baptism_n but_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o call_n of_o god_n act_v 2.39_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v saint_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o yea_o the_o promise_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n which_o master_n blake_n do_v not_o deny_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o can_v be_v expound_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v since_o to_o they_o only_o christ_n belong_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o call_n unto_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o enjoy_v be_v to_o limit_v the_o promise_n to_o jewish_a proselyte_n or_o to_o national_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o wild_a conceit_n unfit_a for_o a_o serious_a and_o sober_a divine_a but_o master_n blake_n go_v on_o from_o whence_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n appertain_v have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n appertain_v to_o man_n in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o their_o child_n the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o will_v not_o make_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n opposite_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v now_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n to_o man_n in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n be_v in_o that_o latitude_n as_o to_o comprise_v their_o child_n for_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n on_o which_o calvin_n right_o comment_v peter_n observe_v say_v he_o a_o due_a order_n when_o he_o assign_v the_o first_o place_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o take_v in_o child_n it_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n where_o god_n join_v child_n with_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n where_o adoption_n be_v take_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n rom._n 9.5_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o privilege_n belong_v to_o all_o church-member_n as_o he_o after_o explain_v himself_o ans._n the_o major_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a and_o in_o some_o sense_n false_a it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n by_o their_o believe_v and_o covenant_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n appertain_v have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o which_o master_n blake_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o for_o he_o comprehend_v infant_n in_o the_o covenant_n those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n by_o god_n act_n of_o promise_n whether_o of_o save_a grace_n or_o church-privilege_n appertain_v without_o their_o personal_a believe_v or_o covenant_v have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n it_o be_v false_a nor_o be_v the_o contradictory_n thereto_o opposite_a to_o any_o thing_n the_o apostle_n say_v who_o do_v indeed_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n but_o do_v not_o from_o the_o promise_n without_o each_o person_n repentance_n ascribe_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n to_o any_o parent_n or_o child_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o urge_v by_o he_o to_o declare_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n of_o itself_o without_o repentance_n but_o to_o encourage_v to_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o duty_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n whether_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o person_n promise_v to_o god_n or_o god_n to_o they_o and_o if_o of_o this_o latter_a whether_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o be_v of_o saving-grace_n or_o of_o church-priviledge_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o former_a &_o understand_v it_o universal_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n whether_o the_o church-state_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o a_o church-state_n or_o condition_n so_o as_o to_o be_v elect_a or_o true_a beleiver_n much_o less_o if_o he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o his_o child_n as_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n have_v christ_n his_o spirit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o church-priviledge_n that_o god_n will_v take_v the_o child_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n for_o a_o visible_a church-member_n capable_a of_o the_o initial_a seat_n because_o he_o be_v his_o child_n without_o the_o child_n personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v of_o any_o covenant_n of_o promise_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o such_o outward_a church-priviledge_n but_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o faction_n of_o paedobaptist_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n any_o thing_n to_o prove_v the_o minor_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v make_v but_o only_o be_v nor_o do_v say_v it_o be_v to_o you_o as_o in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o your_o child_n as_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n and_o for_o calvin_n word_n neither_o be_v they_o plain_a for_o mr._n bls._n purpose_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v shall_v i_o take_v they_o for_o a_o oracle_n but_o shall_v expect_v better_a proof_n than_o his_o or_o master_n bls._n saying_n as_o for_o the_o adoption_n rom._n 9.5_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n and_o confess_v by_o master_n rutherford_n due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n ch_n 4._o sect._n 4._o pag._n 192._o to_o have_v be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o descent_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v untrue_o suggest_v by_o master_n blake_n to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n of_o privilege_n belong_v to_o all_o church-member_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o so_o explain_v himself_o and_o master_n blake_n continue_v his_o want_n of_o dictate_v without_o proof_n he_o next_o take_v on_o he_o to_o answer_v objection_n one_o be_v that_o the_o child_n be_v the_o same_o with_o son_n and_o daughter_n mention_v v_o 17._o from_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o consequent_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o appertain_v to_o none_o but_o those_o of_o age_n and_o capacity_n for_o prophecy_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o visibie_n way_n
reason_n thus_o none_o but_o these_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v be_v abraham_n be_v seed_n and_o none_o be_v chiist_n be_v but_o real_a believer_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o before_o god_n none_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o such_o yet_o since_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n can_v distinguish_v between_o a_o believer_n in_o reality_n and_o one_o in_o profession_n he_o be_v without_o fault_n in_o baptise_v a_o believer_n only_o in_o profession_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o reality_n if_o any_o say_v baptism_n know_v no_o flesh_n the_o meaning_n likely_a be_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o allot_v to_o any_o for_o its_o natural_a birth_n though_o of_o a_o believer_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o answer_v mr._n sidenhams_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o i_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o none_o but_o abraham_n seed_n may_v be_v baptize_v nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o charity_n to_o act_v on_o infant_n of_o believer_n as_o on_o grow_v man_n for_o though_o infant_n may_v be_v christ_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v christ_n which_o we_o have_v of_o grow_v person_n who_o word_n and_o action_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o nor_o will_v god_n have_v we_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o account_v the_o child_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o visible_a professor_n be_v for_o the_o parent_n faith_n but_o to_o be_v legitimate_a from_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o generation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o infant_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a person_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o parent_n nor_o do_v christ_n be_v respect_n to_o infant_n when_o bring_v to_o he_o give_v warrant_n to_o any_o to_o judge_v better_o of_o a_o believer_n infant_n than_o of_o a_o visible_a professor_n or_o to_o account_v of_o such_o a_o infant_n as_o baptizable_a nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o a_o general_a scripture-assertion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o indefinite_a promise_n be_v more_o than_o all_o our_o reason_n to_o judge_v a_o visible_a professor_n christ_n be_v or_o abraham_n be_v seed_n or_o a_o subject_n of_o baptism_n since_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o such_o a_o one_o do_v show_v more_o of_o christ_n spirit_n and_o faith_n than_o any_o speech_n of_o god_n or_o promise_n do_v of_o infant_n now_o existent_a and_o he_o that_o baptize_v a_o visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n proceed_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o baptise_v disciple_n which_o be_v more_o to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o any_o charitable_a judgement_n or_o any_o probable_a likelihood_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v christ_n or_o in_o covenant_n for_o the_o present_a or_o certain_a revelation_n of_o the_o infant_n election_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o so_o will_v be_v a_o believer_n hereafter_o can_v be_v to_o warrant_v a_o man_n to_o baptize_v it_o at_o this_o instant_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o that_o baptize_v a_o visible_a professor_n go_v by_o the_o purblind_a eye_n of_o his_o probable_a judgement_n for_o he_o baptize_v upon_o a_o unerring_a rule_n of_o baptise_v manifest_a disciple_n according_a to_o a_o unerring_a knowledge_n that_o those_o he_o baptize_v be_v such_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n be_v abraham_n fleshly_a seed_n though_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n no_o mere_a gentile_a visible_a professor_n be_v abraham_n seed_n nor_o any_o true_a believer_n natural_a seed_n as_o such_o nor_o do_v the_o covenant_n make_v every_o believer_n in_o reality_n or_o any_o except_o abraham_n much_o less_o every_o visible_a believer_n a_o spiritual_a father_n i_o confess_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n take_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o covenant_n i_o mean_v the_o future_a seed_n and_o from_o their_o believe_v the_o actual_a but_o the_o natural_a seed_n take_v not_o its_o denomination_n from_o the_o covenant_n but_o abraham_n beget_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n neither_o former_o nor_o now_o be_v infant_n of_o believer_n non-elect_a abraham_n seed_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o passage_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n either_o of_o those_o allege_v by_o master_n sidenham_n or_o any_o other_o i_o know_v wherein_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v visible_o own_v as_o we_o own_o visible_a professor_n there_o will_v be_v find_v visible_a subject_n of_o baptism_n though_o neither_o infant_n of_o believer_n nor_o mere_a visible_a professor_n be_v abraham_n seed_n i_o conclude_v my_o animadversion_n on_o this_o chapter_n of_o mr._n sidenhams_n with_o these_o consideration_n that_o none_o but_o elect_v or_o true_a believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v make_v nor_o be_v person_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o their_o interest_n in_o that_o covenant_n except_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v of_o any_o infant_n of_o a_o believe_a gentile_a that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n nor_o if_o we_o can_v be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o by_o profession_n or_o other_o way_n its_o faith_n do_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n mr._n sidenham_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o be_v in_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o election_n in_o god_n heart_n which_o i_o allow_v and_o of_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o person_n own_o visible_a profession_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o in_o a_o political_a moral_a consideration_n as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o another_o through_o a_o free_a promise_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n there_o be_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o do_v mr._n sidenham_n bring_v one_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o for_o his_o reason_n they_o prove_v it_o not_o 1._o say_v he_o if_o man_n deny_v a_o external_a as_o well_o as_o internal_a be_v in_o covenant_n none_o can_v administer_v a_o external_a ordinance_n a_o outward_a sign_n to_o any_o for_o we_o must_v go_v by_o external_a rule_n in_o these_o act_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v a_o political_a moral_n be_v in_o covenant_n without_o any_o act_n of_o covenant_v by_o either_o of_o the_o party_n in_o covenant_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o god_n promise_n eiher_n to_o his_o son_n when_o he_o give_v they_o to_o he_o or_o at_o some_o other_o time_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o covenant_n external_o by_o their_o own_o act_n of_o covenant_v and_o such_o may_v be_v baptize_v they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ._n 2._o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v that_o no_o ordinance_n must_v be_v administer_v to_o these_o which_o be_v not_o internal_o in_o covenant_n 3._o nor_o do_v i_o count_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v we_o may_v set_v a_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a though_o i_o like_v not_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o sense_n a_o man_n may_v lawful_o be_v baptize_v to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o be_v his_o god_n 4._o and_o i_o have_v show_v we_o have_v certain_a evidence_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v in_o covenant_n for_o we_o hear_v their_o profession_n and_o see_v theiâ—_n action_n and_o their_o rule_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v but_o of_o infant_n we_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o we_o have_v evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n according_a to_o election_n be_v uncertain_a and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a yet_o till_o they_o be_v actual_a believer_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o rule_n to_o baptize_v they_o by_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o jot_n bring_v by_o mr._n sidenham_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o their_o parent_n faith_n only_o in_o gospel_n time_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n mr._n sidenham_n have_v say_v answer_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o great_a question_n i_o and_o we_o all_o urge_v that_o if_o god_n make_v the_o
earth_n profess_v faith_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a visible_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o profession_n invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o sincere_a believe_v â—t_a must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a be_v head_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v of_o both_o and_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n headship_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o nothing_o sundry_a thing_n as_o superiority_n government_n direction_n union_n participationâ—_n of_o the_o same_o life_n sense_n motion_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o these_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v only_o visible_a as_o in_o give_v they_o officer_n outward_a order_n direction_n help_v against_o persecutor_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v make_v head_n to_o any_o unsound_a member_n i_o find_v not_o mr._n c._n urge_v gal._n 3.16_o that_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v that_o be_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o to_o christ_n personal_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o christ_n personal_a be_v not_o the_o promise_v make_v but_o in_o he_o confirm_v gal._n 3.7_o with_o 16._o but_o rather_o of_o christ_n collective_o head_n and_o member_n gentile_n and_o jew_n v_o 14.28_o as_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o eve_n be_v christ_n with_o his_o member_n in_o and_o with_o he_o answer_n i_o stick_v not_o to_o grant_v gal._n 3.16_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v mean_v not_o only_a christ_n personal_o consider_v but_o also_o collective_o as_o beza_n â—iseator_n &_o other_o conceive_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o argument_n bring_v by_o they_o so_o cogent_a for_o that_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n personal_a as_o a_o common_a person_n receive_v promise_n for_o all_o his_o member_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v gentile_n and_o jew_n to_o have_v one_o manner_n of_o justification_n be_v obtain_v by_o understand_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o person_n as_o a_o common_a person_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o as_o in_o he_o and_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n stand_v in_o their_o stead_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o for_o mr_n c._n his_o reason_n the_o former_a be_v against_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o if_o by_o christ_n be_v mean_v christ_n collective_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n than_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n person_n with_o his_o church_n for_o what_o be_v christ_n collective_o but_o christ_n person_n with_o his_o church_n and_o if_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o promise_n than_o it_o must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o christ_n person_n include_v in_o christ_n collective_a therefore_o either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n collective_a respective_o to_o wit_n some_o to_o his_o person_n as_o that_o he_o will_v uphold_v he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a give_v he_o glory_n other_o to_o his_o church_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n renew_v their_o nature_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o christ_n person_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o himself_o as_o a_o common_a person_n but_o not_o for_o himself_o as_o need_v it_o but_o for_o his_o church_n or_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n person_n as_o a_o common_a person_n gal._n 3.16_o and_o yet_o confirm_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n of_o they_o five_o 17._o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o term_n head_n be_v not_o use_v and_o therefore_o not_o apposite_a to_o mr._n c._n his_o purpose_n but_o mr_n c._n propound_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o in_o gal._n 3._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o be_v speak_v of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n and_o answer_v it_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o place_n admit_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a first_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o galatian_a church-member_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o now_o be_v all_o these_o member_n elect_v will_v any_o say_v i_o suppose_v not_o yet_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n answer_n mr._n c._n a_o little_a before_o say_v galâ—3_n â—3_z 16_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n person_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o make_v to_o christ_n personal_a which_o go_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n gal._n 3.16_o but_o sure_a this_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a not_o to_o all_o galatian_a visible_a church-member_n yea_o the_o very_a scope_n and_o coherence_n of_o what_o go_v before_o and_o after_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n v_o 16._o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 1â—_n of_o the_o inheritance_n v_o 18._o of_o life_n v_o 21._o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o to_o apply_v the_o speech_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o the_o unfound_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n show_v mere_a oscitancy_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.28_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o every_o galatian_a church-member_n but_o of_o all_o those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 26._o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o after_o v_o 29._o that_o they_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o and_o for_o what_o he_o add_v second_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o as_o sacramental_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n gal._n 3.27_o 28._o compare_v so_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13_o as_o if_o because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o baptize_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v refute_v from_o the_o very_a word_n by_o one_o spirit_n make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n put_v on_o christ_n which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v show_v that_o these_o speech_n though_o indefinite_a yet_o pro_fw-la subjecta_fw-la materia_fw-la must_v be_v limit_v to_o those_o visible_a baptize_v person_n who_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o those_o word_n ephes._n 1.23_o &_o 4.6_o col._n 3.11_o and_o many_o more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o the_o other_o reason_n that_o christ_n have_v headlike_a influence_n into_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n many_o whereof_o be_v not_o saving_o join_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v diversity_n of_o officer_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n not_o the_o invisible_a i_o answer_v christ_n as_o a_o superior_a and_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n may_v have_v headlike_a influence_n of_o command_n govern_v etc._n etc._n on_o some_o not_o saving_o join_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o influence_n of_o union_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o which_o make_v any_o member_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 4.4_o &_o 5.30_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o set_v officer_n in_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o set_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v only_o invisible_a but_o indeed_o he_o set_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o chief_o to_o and_o for_o they_o while_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o say_v he_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n hence_o say_v mr._n c._n profession_n of_o faith_n unite_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o sincerity_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o that_o any_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o head_n without_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mr._n c._n add_v hence_o also_o a_o paâ—ent_n make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o invest_v with_o church-covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o child_n it_o do_v unite_v they_o also_o to_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v right_a to_o solemn_a initiation_n of_o they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o circumcision_n as_o of_o old_a or_o baptism_n as_o now_o parent_n act_n in_o this_o case_n be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n their_o child_n act_n â—s_v the_o place_n quote_v deut._n 26.17_o 18_o &_o 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o &_o 16_o 16_o 17_o declare_v answer_n
repent_v and_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v no_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o baptizer_n be_v to_o administer_v it_o or_o the_o baptize_v to_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o right_n without_o his_o personal_a repentance_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n into_o who_o name_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o add_v so_o act._n 10._o peter_n say_v there_o be_v no_o let_v to_o their_o baptism_n and_o thereof_o he_o make_v the_o visibility_n of_o that_o covenant_n grace_n although_o common_a to_o reprobate_n also_o in_o those_o first_o time_n his_o groundwork_n gather_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o former_o profane_a unclean_a and_o outlary_n from_o the_o covenant_n as_o ephes._n 2.11_o 12._o but_o clean_a and_o nigh_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v ans._n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o let_n to_o cornelius_n his_o baptism_n and_o those_o other_o who_o be_v with_o he_o yet_o not_o mere_o because_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o because_o those_o gift_n be_v manifest_v by_o their_o glorify_v god_n and_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act._n 11.17_o 18._o their_n glorify_v god_n contain_v expression_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o mr._n cs._n covenant_n interest_n of_o infant_n who_o make_v no_o show_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o they_o do_v act._n 10.46_o yield_v no_o warrant_n for_o their_o baptism_n he_o go_v on_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o or_o without_o we_o so_o much_o as_o on_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o covenant_n favour_n tit._n 3.5_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v the_o inward_a impulsive_a cause_n why_o god_n regenerate_v but_o god_n grace_n and_o covenant_n favour_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o a_o minister_n to_o baptize_v by_o since_o it_o be_v a_o unknown_a thing_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n hence_o also_o say_v mr._n c._n by_o baptism_n person_n be_v not_o seal_v into_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o so_o much_o as_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n even_o into_o the_o covenant_n name_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v and_o into_o covenant_n fellowship_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o which_o every_o baptize_v person_n prove_v he_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a yet_o be_v thus_o external_o seal_v answ._n the_o term_n of_o baptise_v seal_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o covenant_n name_n of_o grace_n be_v mr._n cs._n new-minted_a phrase_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o every_o person_n right_o baptize_v whether_o he_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a be_v seal_v by_o god_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n assure_v of_o fellowship_n with_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o gospel_n grace_n i_o deny_v it_o if_o only_o that_o he_o profess_v his_o communion_n to_o be_v with_o they_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o covenant_n interest_n of_o infant_n who_o make_v no_o such_o profession_n entitle_v they_o to_o baptism_n again_o say_v he_o that_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n or_o charity_n such_o it_o be_v all_o but_o covenant_n grace_n and_o blessing_n answ._n be_v it_o so_o yet_o what_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v such_o fellowship_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o baptize_v infant_n i_o see_v not_o of_o old_a say_v mr._n c._n the_o consequent_a cause_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o they_o but_o the_o antecedent_n cause_n be_v god_n covenant_n grace_n to_o they_o and_o on_o they_o gen._n 17.7_o 8_o 9_o &_o deut._n 30.6_o and_o so_o now_o that_o part_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n be_v not_o then_o appliable_a to_o infant_n scil_n walk_v before_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o that_o be_v then_o appliable_a i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n i_o will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o suffice_v they_o as_o deut._n 30._o the_o analogy_n hold_v now_o answ._n what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o consequent_a cause_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o conceive_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n i_o have_v learn_v be_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n yet_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v mr._n c._n mean_n though_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o circumcision_n it_o do_v not_o for_o baptism_n nor_o be_v that_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 2_o 3._o yet_o again_o in_o a_o word_n the_o seal_n be_v a_o seal_n not_o of_o nor_o to_o the_o commandment_n but_o covenant_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o answ._n if_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o a_o seal_n of_o or_o to_o the_o commandment_n or_o covenant_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o yet_o more_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o have_v the_o main_a instrumental_a force_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o ephes._n 5.25.26_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o external_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n have_v chief_a influence_n into_o the_o external_a interest_n as_o well_o of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n answ._n i_o understand_v not_o what_o fruit_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n he_o mean_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o external_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o word_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v not_o instrumental_a to_o infant_n for_o any_o santification_n or_o cleanse_v their_o mean_v the_o want_n of_o god_n appointment_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o not_o apply_v baptism_n to_o infant_n once_o more_o by_o external_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n person_n so_o interest_v come_v to_o have_v external_a interest_n at_o least_o to_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o baptism_n as_o covenant_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n the_o spirit_n christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 3_o 8._o and_o 1._o cor_n 12.12_o 13._o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o as_o well_o so_o far_o inright_v in_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v adult_n or_o infant_n answ._n 1._o external_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n external_a interest_n in_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o baptism_n be_v notion_n i_o understand_v not_o 2._o covenant_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n the_o spirit_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o final_a cause_n of_o baptism_n for_o then_o when_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v attain_v they_o shall_v be_v effect_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o end_n in_o intention_n be_v the_o effect_n in_o execution_n but_o this_o be_v too_o absurd_a 3._o a_o inright_v so_o far_o in_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n which_o intimate_v a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o inright_v so_o far_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o no_o further_o be_v another_o new_a notion_n i_o understand_v not_o 4._o if_o mr._n cs._n antecedent_n have_v sense_n or_o truth_n yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v no_o other_o interest_n external_a be_v inright_v to_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n matth._n 28.19_o discipleship_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o 8_o sect._n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v that_o the_o covenant_n privilege_n of_o grace_n evangelical_n have_v such_o distinction_n of_o principal_a and_o less_o principal_a counter_a party_n as_o mr._n mean_v c._n unless_o he_o understand_v by_o christ_n the_o principal_a and_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n the_o less_o principal_a as_o gal._n 3.16_o and_o that_o the_o covenant_n privilege_n of_o grace_n evangelical_n belong_v to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a yet_o i_o grant_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o and_o many_o privilege_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o evangelical_n do_v belong_v to_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n who_o make_v no_o good_a use_n thereof_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n be_v never_o seal_v personal_o to_o ishmael_n that_o which_o mr._n c._n dictate_v without_o proof_n about_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o initial_a seal_n in_o its_o generical_a nature_n be_v answer_v here_o sect_n 80._o and_o the_o point_n about_o the_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a sect_n 50_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o non-inclusion_a of_o infant_n matth._n 28.19_o under_o the_o term_n nation_n be_v show_v there_o and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 9_o the_o position_n of_o mr._n cs._n sect_n 9_o may_v be_v grant_v though_o act_v 2.38_o 39_o make_v nothing_o for_o it_o sect._n 10._o mr._n c._n prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o parent_n be_v to_o
for_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n which_o be_v more_o to_o most_o than_o demonstration_n out_o of_o god_n word_n do_v gain_v a_o easy_a assent_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o truth_n i_o assert_v with_o impetuous_a zeal_n will_v be_v especial_o the_o most_o tender_a conscience_a who_o examine_v their_o way_n and_o review_v their_o doctrine_n awaken_v and_o see_v and_o confess_v their_o error_n yet_o i_o fear_v the_o obloquy_n and_o perhaps_o detriment_n in_o repute_n and_o outward_a estate_n and_o peace_n which_o mâ—n_z either_o be_v likely_a or_o doubt_v they_o may_v incur_v by_o own_v the_o truth_n i_o hold_v forth_o or_o the_o seem_a inconsistency_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o seek_v to_o promote_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v divert_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o from_o a_o exact_a consideration_n and_o a_o equal_a judgement_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v write_v either_o of_o myself_o or_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o reformation_n of_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a corruption_n shall_v we_o go_v against_o all_o antiquity_n be_v wise_a than_o our_o father_n condemn_v all_o the_o church_n make_v rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a objection_n though_o they_o be_v upon_o examination_n but_o vain_a yet_o like_o gorgon_n head_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o turn_v man_n into_o stone_n and_o to_o make_v man_n not_o see_v what_o they_o do_v or_o may_v see_v and_o to_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o that_o practice_n which_o otherwise_o their_o conscience_n will_v be_v affright_v with_o and_o true_o though_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o just_a contrivance_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o congruous_a to_o his_o end_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n may_v appear_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o humane_a irregularity_n that_o not_o only_o for_o evil_a labour_n but_o also_o for_o all_o travel_n and_o every_o right_a work_n a_o man_n be_v envy_v malign_v or_o dislike_v of_o his_o neighbour_n eccl._n 4.4_o chief_o when_o it_o cross_v self_n end_n and_o conceit_n nor_o be_v it_o incident_a only_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o unbeliever_n to_o dislike_v and_o oppose_v such_o act_n as_o be_v right_o do_v but_o also_o to_o the_o godly_a until_o their_o mistake_n be_v discover_v to_o they_o the_o building_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o ed_n josh._n 22.12_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o war_n beetween_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o some_o tribe_n till_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o builder_n be_v clear_v to_o phinehas_n and_o peter_n go_v in_o to_o cornelius_n act._n 11.2_o occasion_v contention_n with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v from_o god_n till_o his_o warrant_n be_v show_v paul_n know_v that_o his_o promote_a the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v distaste_v of_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o service_n which_o he_o have_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 15.31_o even_o holy_a upright_a man_n have_v their_o weakness_n passion_n misprisions_a prejudices_fw-la which_o oft_o time_n hinder_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o tenant_n and_o action_n of_o christian_a brethren_n and_o thereby_o no_o small_a contention_n arise_v god_n will_v have_v we_o discern_v thereby_o humane_a imperfection_n and_o keep_v our_o spirit_n humble_a and_o heedful_a how_o we_o manage_v the_o right_a action_n sure_o no_o action_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o shall_v any_o endeavour_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o holy_a person_n than_o such_o as_o tend_v thereto_o yea_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v imperfection_n in_o act_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o success_n yet_o too_o much_o experience_n have_v show_v that_o such_o attempt_n meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n and_o be_v ill_o entertain_v even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v or_o seem_v friend_n to_o truth_n it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n act_v 15.2_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n there_o be_v so_o many_o as_o verify_v it_o beyond_o all_o contradiction_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o example_n but_o what_o have_v befall_v i_o about_o the_o point_n in_o this_o writing_n discuss_v yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o verify_v what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o gain_v entertainment_n of_o that_o truth_n against_o which_o man_n be_v prepossess_v and_o of_o the_o ill_a usage_n of_o they_o that_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v it_o that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_v i_o think_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o silence_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o two_o first_o age_n and_o by_o show_v how_o it_o be_v count_v but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a humane_a tradition_n unwritten_a induce_v upon_o such_o reason_n by_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n as_o be_v now_o judge_v erroneous_a and_o how_o false_a and_o dangerous_a the_o ground_n be_v on_o which_o it_o be_v make_v a_o divine_a institution_n to_o wit_n a_o imagine_a covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n natural_a the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o inference_n of_o duty_n about_o positive_a rite_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o analogy_n with_o abrogate_a ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o commensurate_a to_o and_o derive_v from_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o as_o the_o adequate_a reason_n the_o succession_n of_o baptism_n into_o the_o room_n and_o use_n of_o circumcision_n all_o which_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o that_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v quick_o have_v be_v discern_v by_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o controversy_n of_o divine_n and_o seek_v reformation_n in_o discipline_n and_o removal_n of_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o that_o end_n and_o for_o my_o way_n of_o manifest_v my_o doubt_n first_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n and_o then_o to_o the_o committee_n of_o the_o assembly_n then_o sit_v at_o westminster_n and_o after_o to_o a_o prime_a man_n in_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1643_o 1644._o and_o what_o opposition_n i_o find_v be_v so_o manifest_a in_o my_o two_o treatise_n and_o apology_n publish_v 1645_o 1646._o as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o say_v any_o more_o thereof_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v have_v take_v off_o such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o my_o antagonist_n write_n have_v raise_v against_o my_o write_n and_o person_n that_o i_o may_v secure_o apply_v myself_o to_o review_v the_o dispute_n without_o hear_v of_o any_o more_o personal_a objection_n but_o when_o i_o find_v the_o like_a usage_n continue_v by_o mr._n robert_n baily_n of_o glasgow_n in_o scotland_n i_o publish_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o apology_n 1652._o though_o it_o be_v frame_v before_o and_o send_v in_o a_o letter_n manuscript_n to_o he_o yet_o the_o hot_a charge_n be_v behind_o after_o my_o necessitate_a removal_n from_o the_o temple_n in_o london_n to_o bewdley_n in_o worcestershire_n anno_fw-la 1646._o it_o happen_v that_o a_o public_a dispute_n be_v between_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n of_o kidderminster_n near_o to_o bewdley_n and_o myself_o at_o bewdley_n jan._n 1._o 1649._o which_o how_o it_o be_v occasion_v manage_v injurious_o divulge_v may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o write_n on_o both_o side_n his_o epistle_n before_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n his_o book_n of_o baptism_n praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la and_o my_o antidote_n print_v 1650._o and_o prâ—cursor_n anno_fw-la 1652._o by_o mr._n baxters_n book_n of_o baptism_n myself_o doctrine_n answer_n practise_v have_v be_v so_o unworthy_o deal_v with_o as_o that_o they_o have_v be_v paint_v out_o in_o deform_a shape_n quite_o beside_o their_o true_a feature_n and_o thereby_o expose_v to_o the_o unrighteous_a censure_n and_o contempt_n of_o so_o many_o that_o mr._n blake_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o vind._o faederis_n think_v he_o may_v without_o control_n say_v mr._n tomb_n be_v general_o look_v upon_o low_a enough_o under_o hatch_n it_o be_v indeed_o too_o manifest_a that_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o mr._n baxters_n book_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v often_o print_v and_o very_o much_o disperse_v flood_n of_o reproach_n be_v cast_v on_o i_o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n triumphant_a boasting_n of_o that_o
and_o imagine_v a_o ordinance_n of_o their_o visible_a church-membership_a distinct_a from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n unrepealed_a out_o of_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n though_o he_o no_o where_o that_o i_o know_v show_v we_o where_o that_o ordinance_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o my_o praecursor_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v be_v often_o press_v to_o show_v it_o which_o book_n of_o m._n b._n take_v so_o much_o that_o a_o three_o edition_n be_v print_v i_o have_v hope_v paedobaptist_n will_v have_v stick_v to_o his_o way_n and_o decline_v the_o other_o way_n of_o analogy_n of_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n but_o i_o see_v latter_a book_n as_o m._n sidenham_n m._n fuller_n and_o other_o still_o insist_v on_o the_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o baptism_n succession_n to_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n m._n gataker_n in_o his_o latin_a treatise_n against_o d._n ward_n about_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o infant-baptism_n though_o by_o his_o epistle_n it_o appear_v he_o have_v see_v m._n baxters_n book_n yet_o p._n 16._o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o d._n ward_n i_o will_v you_o have_v special_o design_v the_o command_n concern_v the_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n which_o you_o mean_v for_o although_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o very_a sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v destine_v to_o initiation_n the_o comprehension_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n i_o deserve_o believe_v both_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o have_v use_v and_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n just_o to_o use_v infant-baptism_n yet_o hitherto_o i_o have_v find_v no_o special_a command_n concern_v this_o thing_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v form_v and_o confirm_v his_o proof_n for_o infant-baptism_n from_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n so_o ancient_a learned_a a_o man_n and_o so_o accurate_a in_o controversy_n i_o think_v shall_v have_v yield_v some_o better_a proof_n for_o infant-baptism_n than_o other_o have_v do_v or_o have_v forbear_v call_v they_o novel_a sectary_n who_o with_o so_o much_o endeavour_n oppugn_v infant-baptism_n which_o be_v the_o expression_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o withhold_v his_o hand_n from_o subscribe_v to_o that_o attestation_n wherein_o the_o four_o position_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la be_v censure_v as_o erroneous_a and_o pernicious_a but_o not_o meet_v with_o any_o other_o proof_n than_o this_o i_o shall_v keep_v on_o in_o the_o review_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o examine_v the_o pretend_a institution_n of_o infant-baptism_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v in_o some_o text_n of_o the_o new_a and_o first_o examine_v the_o way_n of_o proof_n by_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o assembly_n way_n and_o then_o m._n bs._n more_o refine_v way_n as_o be_v imagine_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v before_o dispute_v in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n to_o prove_v that_o consequence_n draw_v from_o analogy_n between_o mere_a positive_a rite_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v a_o duty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o without_o particular_a institution_n be_v not_o good_a sect_n ii_o dr._n homes_n his_o argument_n to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n from_o gen._n 17._o be_v examine_v two_o way_n i_o find_v consequence_n frame_v one_o in_o argument_n form_v syllogistical_o the_o other_o in_o certain_a conclusion_n or_o hypothesis_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conceive_v they_o may_v deduce_v infant-baptism_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a way_n i_o have_v form_v the_o argument_n from_o gen._n 17.7_o etc._n etc._n three_o way_n in_o my_o exercit._n sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o without_o disadvantage_n to_o my_o antagonist_n notwithstanding_o d._n homes_n his_o exception_n but_o i_o be_o content_a to_o view_v the_o form_n d._n homes_n set_v down_o as_o more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o mind_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o my_o exerc._n chap._n 2._o pag._n 6._o he_o say_v our_o first_o form_n of_o argument_n from_o gen._n 17.7_o etc._n etc._n be_v this_o where_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o a_o thing_n never_o remand_v on_o contramand_v there_o the_o thing_n be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o sign_v the_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.7_o 9_o never_o yet_o remand_v or_o contramand_v therefore_o the_o sign_v believer_n child_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n namely_o baptism_n now_o be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n but_o of_o the_o infant-children_n of_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o minor_a now_o a_o person_n of_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n be_v a_o believer_n child_n as_o well_o as_o one_o of_o two_o day_n old_a 2._o in_o the_o minor_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n command_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n express_v in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o command_n gen._n 17.7_o 9_o to_o sign_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n believer_n infant_n there_o be_v no_o command_n but_o of_o circumcise_n the_o manchild_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a not_o a_o tittle_n of_o baptism_n or_o else_o of_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o express_v and_o if_o so_o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v that_o the_o command_n for_o sign_v the_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.7_o 9_o be_v never_o yet_o remand_v or_o contramand_v it_o be_v express_o contramand_v act_n 15.28_o gal._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o in_o the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v mean_v as_o the_o word_n namely_o baptism_n now_o import_v the_o rite_n of_o christian_a baptism_n and_o in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n than_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o the_o syllogism_n in_o the_o form_n it_o consist_v of_o four_o term_n if_o in_o the_o minor_a iâ—_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n indefinite_a which_o be_v neither_o baptism_n nor_o circumcision_n i_o deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o command_n gen._n 17.7_o 9_o and_o the_o syllogism_n have_v also_o four_o term_n two_o other_o form_n he_o have_v pag._n 9_o 2._o form_n of_o argument_n from_o gen._n 17._o be_v this_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n in_o force_n run_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o old_a to_o they_o the_o application_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v apply_v as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o this_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n still_o in_o force_n be_v as_o true_a and_o do_v as_o true_o run_v to_o a_o believe_v gentile_a i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n as_o it_o do_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believe_a gentile_n rom._n 4._o gal._n 3._o ergo_fw-la the_o first_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o believer_n child_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o old_a to_o abraham_n the_o major_n be_v plain_a in_o gen._n 17._o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n be_v knit_v into_o a_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n v._o 7_o 8._o therefore_o thou_o shall_v circumcise_v every_o male_a v._o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v unquestioned_a of_o any_o that_o i_o know_v answer_v 1_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v conclude_v be_v that_o baptism_n may_v be_v apply_v but_o baptism_n and_o the_o first_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o baptism_n or_o circumcision_n i_o do_v no_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n much_o less_o the_o first_o seal_n and_o why_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o first_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o these_o i_o know_v not_o again_o the_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o infant-children_n of_o believer_n where_o as_o the_o conclusion_n be_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o believer_n child_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v conclude_v be_v simple_o baptism_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o infant_n of_o believer_n whereas_o it_o be_v propound_v comparative_o now_o
intimate_v such_o a_o command_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o one_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o six_o argument_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v sound_o collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n against_o infant-baptism_n the_o contrary_n have_v appear_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5._o etc._n etc._n what_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v sound_o gather_v that_o all_o of_o ripe_a year_n shall_v be_v disciple_v before_o baptism_n from_o the_o commission_n matth._n 28.19_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o baptize_v any_o but_o disciple_v person_n and_o so_o none_o but_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n not_o infant_n unless_o there_o be_v show_v some_o other_o commission_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o in_o corrupt_a tradition_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o jewish_a arguing_n of_o latter_a divine_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o find_v any_o other_o then_o will-worship_n to_o all_o which_o mr._n church_n further_o bring_v answer_n be_v make_v before_o the_o vindicate_a of_o my_o objection_n will_v most_o fit_o come_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o master_n marshal_n defence_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v hasten_v after_o the_o dispatch_n of_o some_o few_o other_o author_n sect_n xii_o doctor_n featley_n his_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n from_o the_o covenant_n be_v examine_v mr._n rutherford_n be_v another_o of_o the_o author_n who_o write_a mr._n baxter_n tell_v yet_o remain_v to_o be_v answer_v but_o i_o know_v not_o any_o writing_n of_o he_o in_o which_o he_o do_v direct_o dispute_v against_o antipaedobaptists_a i_o confess_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o dispute_n against_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n of_o discipline_n in_o his_o peaceable_a and_o temperate_a plea_n c._n 12._o q._n 12._o for_o deny_v baptism_n to_o those_o infant_n who_o next_o parent_n be_v not_o a_o know_a believer_n in_o some_o gather_a church_n who_o yet_o do_v hold_v and_o practice_v baptism_n of_o such_o infant_n who_o next_o parent_n be_v a_o church-member_n but_o that_o dispute_n go_v only_o against_o they_o and_o upon_o his_o ground_n deny_v and_o refute_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o answer_v what_o he_o say_v there_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o write_v of_o he_o i_o presume_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o antagonist_n i_o refute_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o intend_v if_o such_o a_o one_o do_v occur_v to_o i_o to_o give_v account_n of_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v find_v meet_v mr._n robert_n baillee_fw-mi be_v another_o to_o who_o writing_n mr._n b._n point_v i_o but_o his_o first_o argument_n i_o have_v already_o enervate_v in_o the_o addition_n to_o my_o apology_n in_o my_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o answer_v his_o three_o first_o crimination_n especial_o the_o three_o and_o have_v show_v sect_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v but_o calumniate_v when_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o infant_n have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o gospel_n promise_v till_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o a_o actual_a faith_n have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n what_o other_o argument_n he_o bring_v be_v answer_v either_o in_o answer_v other_o that_o bring_v the_o same_o or_o it_o be_v intend_v shall_v be_v answer_v in_o fit_a place_n there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o have_v write_v of_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n each_o of_o which_o form_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o initial_a seal_n from_o infant_z circumcision_n to_o infant-baptism_n with_o some_o difference_n in_o term_n or_o phrasify_v though_o in_o effect_n all_o of_o they_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o three_o form_n in_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3._o sect_n of_o my_o exercitation_n and_o rest_n on_o these_o false_a principle_n that_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o adequate_a reason_n of_o a_o person_n title_n to_o circumcision_n and_o be_v the_o adequate_a reason_n of_o a_o person_n title_n to_o baptism_n and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o baptise_v infant_n of_o believer_n as_o of_o circumcise_n infant_n of_o abraham_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o like_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a command_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o nevertheless_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v i_o have_v neglect_v any_o thing_n conceive_v worth_a answer_v or_o to_o have_v slight_v any_o of_o their_o labour_n i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o such_o as_o have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n and_o then_o more_o large_o answer_v mr._n geree_n mr._n martial_n mr._n cobbet_n mr._n blake_n mr._n baxter_n who_o have_v oppose_v my_o write_n take_v in_o other_o by_o the_o way_n as_o i_o see_v fit_a dr._n featley_n be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o leader_n of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n and_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o have_v prove_v paedobaptism_n learned_o his_o dispute_n be_v in_o his_o dipper_n dâ—pt_v p._n 46._o arg_n 5._o thus_o all_o they_n who_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v no_o where_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n thereof_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o child_n be_v comprise_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o now_o baptism_n be_v ergo_fw-la child_n may_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v baptism_n of_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o to_o which_o he_o have_v a_o true_a right_n or_o title_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.17_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o against_o which_o i_o except_v first_o that_o the_o syllogism_n be_v many_o way_n faulty_a 1._o that_o he_o put_v in_o the_o conclusion_n child_n as_o all_o one_o with_o infant_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v this_o term_v not_o express_v in_o the_o major_n may_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v baptism_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o major_n may_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o may_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v baptism_n baptism_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o equipollent_a beside_o circumcision_n passover_n lord_n supper_n the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o nor_o be_v the_o term_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n apply_v to_o sacrament_n any_o other_o than_o a_o novel_a expression_n neither_o use_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o ancient_n rom._n 4.11_o do_v not_o term_v circumcision_n much_o less_o other_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o doctor_n misallege_v it_o but_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o of_o a_o covenant_n concern_v what_o he_o be_v to_o have_v and_o this_o be_v say_v only_o of_o abraham_n circumcision_n with_o such_o a_o observe_v of_o particularise_v circumstance_n as_o show_v it_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o abraham_n circumcision_n what_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n however_o divine_v dictate_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o what_o the_o doctor_n add_v in_o the_o minor_a which_o multiply_v the_o term_n in_o the_o syllogism_n and_o now_o baptism_n be_v assert_v thereby_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v without_o proof_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n his_o baptism_n assure_v righteousness_n according_a to_o god_n covenant_n and_o the_o true_a believer_n by_o baptism_n give_v testimony_n or_o assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o wrangle_v about_o term_n if_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o meaning_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n paedobaptist_n use_v it_o as_o contain_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v reject_v it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v 3._o against_o the_o doctor_n omission_n of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o minor_a and_o be_v no_o where_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o the_o major_n 4._o that_o the_o term_n and_o be_v no_o where_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n thereof_o be_v ambiguous_a for_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o a_o express_a
prohibition_n in_o forbid_a term_n or_o a_o prohibition_n by_o consequence_n it_o be_v grant_v in_o so_o many_o express_a word_n infant_n be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v baptism_n no_o nor_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o they_o be_v by_o good_a consequence_n to_o be_v deny_v both_o in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o be_v disagree_v from_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o rite_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o to_o the_o doctor_n argument_n i_o except_v against_o the_o form_n of_o it_o as_o contain_v more_o than_o three_o term_n the_o predicate_v in_o the_o conclusion_n not_o be_v in_o the_o major_n part_n of_o the_o medium_n in_o the_o major_a be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o minor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o form_v all_o they_o who_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v no_o where_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n thereof_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v comprise_v etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la i_o deny_v the_o major_n if_o mean_v of_o god_n covenant_n to_o we_o or_o promise_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o righteousness_n to_o infant_n by_o it_o as_o the_o allege_v gen._n 17.7_o import_v the_o doctor_n mean_v but_o grant_v it_o of_o those_o who_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o covenant_v to_o be_v believer_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o child_n that_o be_v infant-children_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o covenant_v to_o be_v believer_n yea_o and_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v universal_a all_o child_n or_o all_o infant-children_n of_o believer_n be_v comprise_v in_o god_n covenant_n of_o faith_n or_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o faith_n or_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n i_o deny_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o major_a prove_v by_o the_o doctor_n for_o it_o be_v no_o unjust_a thing_n to_o deny_v baptism_n to_o a_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v now_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v to_o disciple_n or_o believer_n not_o to_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v faith_n or_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n beside_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n have_v so_o promise_v it_o and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v due_a yet_o without_o institution_n confirmation_n by_o baptism_n be_v not_o due_a god_n have_v other_o way_n to_o confirm_v it_o as_o by_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o cor._n 11.25_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o pass_v a_o estate_n and_o to_o seal_v it_o may_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o further_a confirmation_n by_o fine_a and_o recovery_n beside_o be_v no_o injustice_n not_o to_o confirm_v one_o right_v who_o do_v not_o claim_n and_o prove_v it_o but_o this_o infant_n do_v not_o and_o for_o the_o minor_a the_o word_n gen._n 17_o 7._o have_v nothing_o about_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n nor_o do_v indeed_o prove_v any_o to_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o promise_n but_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n of_o which_o sort_v none_o of_o gentile-believer_n child_n be_v but_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n as_o he_o be_v or_o elect_v by_o god_n to_o adoption_n of_o child_n the_o objection_n the_o doctor_n bring_v in_o be_v not_o right_o frame_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o answer_n the_o doctor_n give_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v it_o as_o so_o form_v but_o what_o the_o doctor_n dictate_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o apostle_n determination_n rom._n 9.7_o 8._o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v expound_v by_o dr._n feat_o himself_o in_o the_o new_a annot._n on_o rom._n 9.8_o in_o which_o he_o thus_o speak_v not_o all_o they_o who_o be_v carnal_o bear_v of_o abraham_n by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v but_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v bear_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n those_o who_o by_o god_n special_a grace_n be_v adopt_v as_o isaac_n by_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a promise_n be_v beget_v by_o abraham_n they_o only_o be_v account_v for_o that_o seed_n mention_v in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n sect_n xiii_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n william_n lyford_n from_o the_o covenant_n for_o infant-baptism_n be_v examine_v mr._n william_n lyford_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o infant-baptism_n page_n 33._o thus_o dispute_v all_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o initial_a sign_n what_o ever_o the_o sign_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o infant_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n as_o be_v prove_v therefore_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sign_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o sign_n be_v baptism_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o major_n and_o for_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o gen._n 17.7_o 12._o i_o deny_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v any_o command_n for_o any_o other_o initial_a sign_n but_o circumcision_n 2._o that_o circumcision_n be_v there_o appoint_v to_o all_o who_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o lot_n melchisedeck_v job_n or_o their_o child_n not_o to_o the_o female_n of_o abraham_n house_n not_o to_o the_o male_n under_o eight_o day_n old_a not_o to_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n as_o cornelius_n be_v 3._o that_o the_o adequate_a reason_n why_o any_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o the_o command_n only_o for_o both_o ishmael_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v because_o of_o the_o command_n and_o as_o have_v be_v show_v other_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v through_o defect_n of_o the_o command_n nor_o be_v the_o minor_a true_a if_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n or_o any_o of_o they_o as_o their_o infant_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o gen._n 17.7_o which_o be_v only_o a_o promise_n to_o abraham_n seed_n and_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n but_o perhaps_o mr._n lyford_n mend_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o next_o form_n which_o be_v this_o pag._n 34._o if_o infant_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o initial_a sign_n thereof_o than_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_a to_o deny_v it_o to_o they_o but_o infant_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o initial_a sign_n thereof_o both_o by_o god_n original_a grant_n gen._n 17.11.14_o and_o by_o christ_n confirmation_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v to_o their_o father_n rom._n 15_o 8._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_a to_o deny_v it_o they_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o we_o be_v be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n make_v long_o since_o with_o we_o englishman_n and_o our_o infant-seed_n with_o a_o command_n of_o give_v they_o the_o sign_n which_o at_o first_o be_v circumcision_n and_o now_o baptism_n by_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n enjoin_v and_o command_v to_o be_v give_v without_o any_o exception_n of_o any_o within_o the_o covenant_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o to_o the_o proof_n by_o deny_v that_o gen._n 17.11_o 14._o there_o be_v command_v of_o any_o other_o initial_a sign_n than_o circumcision_n or_o that_o circumcision_n be_v command_v to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o covenant_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v make_v long_o since_o with_o we_o englishman_n and_o our_o seed_n as_o our_o seed_n or_o that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o of_o circumcision_n any_o command_n to_o we_o to_o baptize_v infant_n or_o that_o divine_a authority_n have_v command_v baptism_n to_o be_v give_v without_o any_o exception_n of_o any_o within_o the_o covenant_n but_o i_o affirm_v he_o have_v command_v only_o to_o baptize_v those_o in_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v disciple_n or_o believer_n but_o mr._n lyford_n add_v further_a p._n 37._o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o also_o belong_v baptism_n the_o sign_n thereof_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_n but_o to_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v before_o actual_a faith_n therefore_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n such_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v before_o actual_a faith_n the_o major_a or_o first_o
elect_v in_o reality_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v in_o charitable_a presumption_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n till_o come_v to_o year_n they_o discover_v the_o contrary_a now_o what_o a_o nonsense_n exposition_n be_v this_o to_o expound_v thou_o mean_v of_o abraham_n by_o every_o believe_v gentile_a and_o by_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o abraham_n seed_n only_o either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n to_o understand_v every_o believer_n natural_a seed_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n only_o to_o some_o in_o reality_n which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n to_o promise_v what_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v and_o to_o other_o that_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o which_o will_v be_v too_o poor_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o expression_n and_o therein_o god_n shall_v not_o promise_v what_o he_o will_v be_v or_o do_v but_o what_o man_n shall_v think_v which_o will_v be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o make_v good_a or_o that_o they_o may_v charitable_o so_o presume_v of_o they_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a permission_n to_o man_n to_o think_v charitable_o of_o they_o which_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o do_v of_o unbeliever_n child_n till_o they_o discover_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o no_o privilege_n to_o the_o believer_n child_n and_o yet_o this_o too_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o a_o certain_a time_n till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n and_o discover_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o by_o seed_n must_v be_v understand_v only_o the_o infant-seed_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n there_o be_v neither_o promise_n nor_o permission_n for_o man_n to_o think_v so_o charitable_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o herein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o abuse_v of_o term_n for_o charitable_a presumption_n must_v have_v some_o ground_n which_o be_v to_o be_v from_o some_o thing_n we_o perceive_v do_v to_o judge_v well_o of_o what_o we_o see_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n but_o in_o infant_n act_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v such_o a_o ground_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n they_o oppose_v their_o baptism_n by_o their_o cry_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v a_o ground_n i_o answer_v mr._n geree_n confess_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o in_o reality_n but_o to_o the_o elect_a nor_o to_o the_o elect_a till_o they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o promise_n till_o it_o be_v know_v the_o person_n be_v elect_v or_o believer_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v we_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v nor_o do_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o unbelieving_a jew_n child_n be_v elect_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o charitable_o presume_v of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o count_v they_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o admissible_a to_o baptism_n i_o think_v since_o we_o perceive_v nothing_o of_o believer_n infant_n act_n that_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o unbeliever_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o suspend_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n election_n and_o covenant_n to_o they_o till_o they_o show_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v which_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o administrator_n of_o baptism_n who_o as_o a_o wise_a steward_n shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12.42_o rather_o than_o have_v such_o a_o fond_a imagination_n of_o what_o god_n have_v conceal_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n geree_n say_v in_o his_o vindic._n vindic._n p._n 42._o that_o many_o of_o the_o assembly_n intend_v the_o word_n in_o the_o directory_n for_o baptism_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n in_o master_n geree_v sense_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o toy_n yea_o but_o have_v they_o not_o a_o promise_n on_o which_o to_o ground_v this_o charitable_a presumption_n i_o answer_v sure_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o more_o express_a promise_n ro._n 11.26_o 27._o for_o their_o posterity_n then_o any_o believer_n now_o live_v have_v for_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o baptise_v believer_n infant_n there_o be_v a_o like_a ground_n for_o baptise_v jew_n infant_n though_o parent_n be_v unbelieving_a and_o they_o have_v wrong_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v where_o it_o may_v but_o shall_v we_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n i_o answer_v we_o be_v to_o conceive_v with_o a_o judgement_n of_o probability_n for_o the_o present_a that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o with_o a_o quiet_v hope_n for_o the_o future_a that_o they_o will_v be_v believer_n 1._o because_o of_o god_n general_a indefinite_a promise_n 2._o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o education_n and_o live_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v they_o be_v in_o a_o near_a possibility_n than_o other_o to_o be_v believer_n 3._o because_o experience_n show_v that_o god_n often_o do_v continue_v godliness_n in_o religious_a family_n though_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o but_o that_o such_o a_o extension_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n as_o mr._n geree_n make_v to_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a christian_n shall_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n be_v without_o all_o rule_n and_o to_o his_o syllogism_n though_o it_o may_v be_v deny_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o term_n yet_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o major_a in_o his_o sense_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v extend_v according_a to_o the_o charitable_a presumption_n of_o the_o minister_n without_o the_o person_n show_v by_o any_o act_n that_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n to_o wit_n baptism_n do_v belong_v and_o shall_v examine_v his_o proof_n both_o of_o major_n and_o minor_n the_o major_n say_v he_o i_o prove_v by_o that_o of_o peter_n act_v 10.47_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v but_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n receive_v they_o into_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n peter_n say_v can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o have_v the_o word_n or_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o great_a who_o can_v inhibit_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o less_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o proof_n rest_v on_o this_o that_o the_o allegation_n of_o peter_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bring_v for_o a_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o can_v forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bring_v not_o to_o prove_v only_o that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v actual_a believer_n as_o their_o work_n do_v show_v upon_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o v_o 46._o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n &_o ch_z 11.17_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o unto_o we_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jâ—sus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v forbid_v god_n and_o v_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorified_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v penitent_a believer_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o act_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o not_o bare_o because_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v extend_v to_o they_o much_o less_o because_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v extend_v to_o some_o of_o that_o sort_n and_o to_o those_o particular_a person_n only_o upon_o a_o charitable_a presumption_n that_o god_n promise_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o for_o the_o future_a without_o any_o show_n of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n at_o the_o present_a it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o when_o by_o any_o other_o principle_n in_o scripture_n any_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n who_o can_v forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o
be_v baptize_v who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o though_o god_n shall_v reveal_v that_o this_o or_o that_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o that_o his_o covenant_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o for_o the_o future_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o god_n reveal_v that_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n or_o disciple_n for_o if_o so_o than_o if_o god_n do_v reveal_v concern_v any_o as_o he_o do_v of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n though_o yet_o unborn_a in_o the_o mother_n womb_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v absurd_a none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v afore_o bear_v therefore_o any_o principle_n whatsoever_o in_o scripture_n demonstrate_v a_o person_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n much_o less_o such_o a_o uncertain_a doubtful_a guess_n call_v charitable_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v without_o any_o particular_a declaration_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o revelation_n from_o god_n concern_v the_o person_n or_o any_o show_n of_o his_o that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n which_o yet_o mr_n geree_n make_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o baptize_v nor_o be_v his_o reason_n of_o any_o force_n for_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v they_o have_v the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a who_o can_v inhibit_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o less_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v great_a much_o less_o that_o which_o be_v conjecture_v or_o hope_v they_o have_v which_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o baptize_v but_o the_o manifest_a have_v of_o that_o qualification_n of_o faith_n or_o discipleship_n which_o be_v prerequire_v to_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n of_o it_o but_o mr._n geree_n have_v more_o to_o prove_v his_o major_n beside_o say_v he_o we_o find_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n who_o god_n have_v thereby_o separate_v then_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o evidence_v it_o by_o a_o outward_a seal_n there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o circumcision_n the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n whereby_o man_n be_v external_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.10_o 11._o to_o show_v we_o how_o the_o seal_n do_v follow_v the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o be_v aggregated_a into_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n they_o be_v initiate_v into_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v let_v pass_v his_o phraseology_n this_o reason_n go_v upon_o these_o supposition_n 1._o that_o by_o circumcision_n god_n have_v administer_v his_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o separate_v they_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o evidence_v it_o by_o circumcision_n and_o that_o the_o seal_n do_v follow_v the_o covenant_n when_o any_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o baptism_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o administer_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o sense_n alone_o serve_v his_o turn_n it_o be_v not_o true_a ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v yet_o the_o covenant_n not_o administer_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o separate_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n not_o this_o evidence_v by_o a_o outward_a seal_n but_o the_o contrary_n declare_v concern_v he_o afore_o his_o circumcision_n gen._n 17.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o he_o in_o the_o event_n cast_v out_o and_o so_o the_o seal_n do_v not_o follow_v so_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v and_o not_o impart_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v as_o v_o g_o to_o the_o female_n nor_o be_v the_o proselyte_n all_o take_v into_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n though_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d the_o call_a circumcision_n the_o covenant_n or_o a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v all_o one_o gen._n 17.10_o 11._o prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v have_v the_o covenant_n make_v to_o they_o but_o this_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o memorial_n that_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o god_n will_v perform_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v in_o circumcision_n but_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n bring_v by_o mr._n g._n and_o what_o other_o bring_v be_v examine_v in_o its_o place_n m._n g._n go_v on_o thus_o now_o for_o your_o exception_n against_o the_o connexion_n which_o we_o put_v between_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n annex_v to_o it_o in_o any_o administration_n they_o will_v clear_o be_v wipe_v away_o for_o what_o though_o as_o you_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n but_o have_v some_o external_a additament_n yet_o a_o gospel_n covenant_n it_o be_v and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o we_o gal._n 3.8_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o to_o abraham_n and_o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o initiation_n under_o that_o administration_n so_o be_v baptism_n under_o the_o christian_a administration_n neither_o be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n now_o so_o pure_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o temporal_a promise_n for_o godliness_n even_o under_o the_o gosspel_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o answ._n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o a_o mix_a covenant_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o i_o to_o show_v that_o paedobaptist_n do_v but_o mislead_v people_n when_o in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n they_o express_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v man_n conceive_v that_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o baptise_v infant_n because_o of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n as_o there_o be_v of_o circumcise_n infant_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o now_o how_o do_v mr._n geree_n wipe_v this_o away_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n but_o have_v some_o external_a additament_n but_o neither_o do_v i_o so_o speak_v in_o my_o exercit._n pag._n 2._o nor_o exam._n part_n 3._o s._n 2._o nor_o any_o where_o else_o i_o know_v i_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v mix_v exercit._n pag._n 2._o exam._n part_n 3._o s._n 2._o now_o promise_n be_v not_o external_a additament_n to_o the_o covenant_n but_o integral_a part_n the_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o promise_n or_o a_o aggregate_v of_o promise_n yea_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n inherit_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n be_v frequent_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n psal._n 105.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o nehem._n 9.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v a_o gospel_n covenant_n this_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o more_o enfold_v and_o hide_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o obvious_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o first_o meaning_n speak_v of_o thing_n proper_a to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o those_o expression_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o we_o gal._n 3.8_o though_o that_o promise_v mention_v gal._n 3.8_o be_v no_o in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o to_o which_o circumcision_n be_v annex_v but_o that_o gent_n 12.3_o and_o the_o term_n substance_n be_n ambiguous_a yet_o i_o grant_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n according_a to_o those_o gospel_n promise_n which_o in_o the_o hide_a meaning_n declare_v justification_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n seal_v with_o christ_n blood_n do_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n mean_v by_o it_o the_o intent_n purport_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o in_o word_n or_o expression_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v every_o way_n or_o in_o every_o respect_n in_o substance_n the_o same_o for_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o contain_v domestic_a or_o civil_a
also_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la for_o than_o none_o be_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v by_o rule_n admit_v to_o baptism_n but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o then_o john_n which_o know_v that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o which_o he_o baptize_v will_v be_v as_o chaff_n in_o the_o floor_n he_o keep_v not_o rule_v in_o baptise_v of_o they_o or_o if_o call_v be_v take_v for_o external_a invite_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o offer_v of_o christ_n that_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v plead_v for_o then_o every_o hearer_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o baptize_v albeit_o a_o indian_a or_o blackâ—more_n but_o call_v as_o take_v in_o reference_n to_o baptise_v unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v rather_o call_v into_o visible_a covenant_n and_o church-estate_n unto_o which_o some_o who_o be_v the_o promise_n intentional_o yet_o be_v afar_o off_o from_o that_o estate_n actual_o at_o present_a but_o when_o call_v to_o it_o they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v baptize_v ans._n the_o objection_n answer_v here_o by_o master_n cobbet_n if_o this_o passage_n here_o relate_v to_o my_o examen_fw-la as_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o do_v be_v thus_o form_v exam._n pag._n 60_o 61_o 62._o exercit._fw-la sect_n 4._o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o be_v neither_o to_o father_n nor_o their_o child_n nor_o those_o afar_o off_o without_o call_v therefore_o nor_o to_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o call_n i_o conceive_v a_o effectual_a call_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1.9_o master_n cobbet_n dote_v on_o his_o own_o frivolous_a exposition_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n propound_v the_o objection_n as_o if_o the_o objectour_n agree_v with_o he_o therein_o and_o then_o the_o absurdity_n i_o confess_v will_v follow_v which_o master_n cobbet_n draw_v from_o the_o objection_n as_o thus_o interpret_v the_o promise_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n to_o none_o but_o the_o effectual_o call_a that_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o judge_n a_o person_n visible_a right_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o have_v such_o a_o right_n be_v effectual_a call_n but_o master_n cobbet_n may_v have_v understand_v that_o i_o still_o disclaim_v this_o that_o right_a to_o baptism_n be_v from_o interest_n in_o god_n promise_n or_o covenant_n and_o have_v assert_v that_o be_v only_o from_o the_o person_n own_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o covenant_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o for_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n send_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v neither_o to_o father_n nor_o child_n uncalled_a what_o therefore_o master_n cobbet_n refute_v be_v not_o own_v by_o i_o yet_o his_o refutation_n i_o count_v not_o valid_a for_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o circumcision_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o in_o baptism_n proceed_v on_o this_o mistake_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o rule_n about_o baptism_n and_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o john_n know_v that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o which_o he_o baptize_v will_v be_v as_o chaff_n in_o the_o floor_n i_o conceive_v not_o true_a nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o john_n do_v admit_v to_o baptism_n those_o he_o know_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n pareus_n comm._n in_o matth._n 3.7_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la indignos_fw-la admisiâ—_n and_o of_o all_o other_o i_o think_v a_o new_a england_n teacher_n shall_v not_o allege_v that_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v condemn_v their_o strictness_n in_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o their_o church_n exclude_v they_o who_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o be_v true_o regenerate_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v for_o doubtless_o who_o john_n baptize_v they_o may_v and_o ought_v admit_v to_o church-membership_a and_o this_o plea_n be_v make_v by_o master_n norton_n resp._n ad_fw-la apollon_n c._n 1._o propos_fw-fr 1._o for_o the_o new_a england_n strictness_n that_o john_n baptist_n repel_v hypocrite_n from_o baptism_n now_o to_o the_o objection_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o in_o the_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a master_n cobbet_n deny_v that_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v do_v circumscribe_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n as_o well_o as_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o act_v 2.39_o but_o then_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o call_v into_o visible_a covenant_n and_o church-estate_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v infant_n include_v but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o calling_n and_o both_o that_o conceit_n and_o master_n cobbet_n exposition_n conformable_a to_o it_o have_v be_v so_o full_o refute_v before_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o only_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o if_o calling_n be_v take_v for_o external_a invite_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o offer_v of_o christ_n than_o every_o hearer_n shall_v be_v baptize_v forthwith_o albeit_o a_o indian_a or_o blackamoor_n i_o conceive_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v since_o they_o that_o will_v have_v all_o outward_o call_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n baptize_v it_o be_v likely_a do_v mean_v it_o of_o such_o a_o call_n as_o be_v with_o effect_n so_o as_o that_o the_o person_n call_v be_v bring_v to_o outward_a profession_n at_o least_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n master_n cobbet_n add_v three_o consideration_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n not_o capable_a of_o actual_a repentance_n be_v not_o in_o defect_n of_o that_o repentance_n exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n mention_v act_v 2.38_o 39_o which_o i_o may_v grant_v understanding_n it_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o of_o elect_a infant_n and_o yet_o no_o proof_n thence_o for_o infant-baptism_n but_o because_o master_n cobbet_n take_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o that_o from_o it_o there_o be_v a_o title_n derive_v for_o infant-baptism_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v 1._o such_o a_o suppose_a exclusion_n of_o their_o babe_n have_v be_v to_o lay_v a_o occasion_n and_o addition_n of_o more_o cumber_n and_o trouble_n to_o the_o darken_v disquiet_v spirit_n of_o his_o hearer_n then_o to_o clear_v and_o ease_v they_o suppose_v as_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o their_o wish_n against_o their_o poor_a child_n press_v they_o sore_o as_o well_o as_o other_o guilt_n it_o be_v all_o along_o thitherto_o a_o receive_a truth_n that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n to_o their_o seed_n external_o by_o virtue_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n they_o be_v his_o adopt_a child_n ezek._n 16.21_o and_o the_o church_n child_n which_o she_o baâ—e_v to_o the_o lord_n v_o 20._o see_v deut._n 29.29_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o god_n own_o appointment_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n not_o to_o a_o blank_a but_o to_o his_o covenant_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o while_o babe_n and_o before_o circumcise_v in_o heart_n so_o as_o actual_o to_o repent_v deut._n 30.6_o this_o their_o babe_n have_v external_a right_n unto_o while_o these_o their_o parent_n be_v convince_v or_o unwrought_a upon_o remain_v uncut_v off_o by_o censure_n from_o the_o church_n as_o of_o old_a ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o be_v mention_v of_o those_o idolater_n now_o if_o not_o so_o when_o their_o parent_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o peter_n sermon_n as_o the_o parent_n be_v thus_o far_o loser_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o lose_v that_o precious_a parental_a privilege_n which_o they_o have_v before_o this_o of_o their_o child_n federal_a inâ—erest_n and_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n so_o also_o their_o child_n be_v loser_n too_o by_o their_o parent_n come_v so_o far_o on_o to_o christ_n come_v now_o thus_o to_o be_v exclude_v their_o former_a covenant-right_a and_o neither_o parent_n nor_o child_n to_o have_v any_o covenant-right_a and_o privilege_n in_o lieu_n hereof_o how_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o stumble_v and_o trouble_v such_o parent_n let_v any_o sober_a and_o judicious_a mind_n judge_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v a_o load_n of_o guilt_n and_o give_v a_o deadly_a wound_n unto_o their_o poor_a babe_n by_o that_o curse_n of_o they_o now_o if_o they_o be_v as_o pagan_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n than_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o reference_n to_o ordinary_a and_o reveal_v ground_n and_o way_n of_o hope_n and_o life_n ephes._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o ans_fw-fr this_o long_a tale_n have_v more_o of_o childish_a affection_n then_o manly_a reason_n set_v aside_o the_o new_a language_n of_o initiory_n seal_v set_v to_o a_o
blank_a child_n federal_a interest_n precious_a parental_a privilege_n cavenant_n right_a and_o such_o like_a gibberish_n according_a to_o the_o paedobaptist_n suposition_n about_o the_o imagine_a covenant_n to_o father_n and_o child_n right_o of_o infant_n to_o the_o first_o seal_n thereby_o and_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n without_o which_o no_o reveal_v ground_n ordinary_a of_o hope_n and_o life_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o tale_n that_o if_o peter_n have_v tell_v they_o their_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o before_o be_v circumcise_v he_o have_v add_v more_o grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n press_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o wish_n against_o their_o child_n matth._n 27.25_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v act_v 2.39_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o infant_n right_a to_o baptism_n now_o sure_o in_o my_o apprehension_n if_o peter_n have_v tell_v they_o such_o a_o tale_n as_o master_n cobbet_n imagine_v he_o do_v even_o then_o when_o so_o great_a perplexity_n of_o spirit_n be_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o crucify_a christ_n and_o their_o imprecation_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n they_o be_v then_o indispose_v to_o laughter_n must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v much_o move_v either_o with_o grief_n or_o anger_n against_o such_o a_o doctor_n as_o will_v mock_v they_o with_o such_o a_o receipt_n as_o be_v no_o more_o to_o their_o disease_n then_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o feather_n to_o wear_v be_v to_o revive_v a_o man_n almost_o dead_a with_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o colic_n for_o what_o comfort_n can_v this_o be_v to_o they_o concern_v themselves_o who_o expect_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o concern_v their_o child_n on_o who_o they_o wish_v a_o most_o heavy_a curse_n to_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o privilege_n for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o before_o be_v painful_a in_o the_o use_n so_o be_v it_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n in_o the_o obligation_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o other_o rite_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o wash_v with_o cold_a water_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o before_o god_n yield_v no_o benefit_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o church_n yield_v at_o best_a but_o a_o title_n of_o church-membership_a by_o which_o they_o have_v no_o benefit_n but_o what_o they_o may_v have_v without_o it_o noâ—_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n for_o church-communion_n without_o their_o actual_a believe_v it_o be_v clear_a act_v 2.39_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o good_a mention_v v_o 38._o now_o what_o encouragement_n be_v it_o to_o repent_v to_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v already_o to_o they_o in_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o to_o their_o infant_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o penitent_a or_o believer_n such_o a_o motive_n may_v rather_o have_v tend_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o impenitency_n be_v in_o so_o good_a case_n already_o in_o the_o estate_n they_o be_v in_o and_o for_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o motive_n tend_v rather_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o as_o may_v fill_v their_o mind_n with_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o and_o their_o child_n covenant-right_a even_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o join_v to_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n which_o they_o need_v what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v of_o it_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o and_o their_o child_n have_n the_o promise_n already_o as_o jew_n without_o personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n before_o man_n as_o for_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o speech_n as_o expound_v by_o master_n cobbet_n it_o be_v show_v before_o what_o he_o will_v burden_v his_o opposite_n with_o as_o if_o denyeng_a infant-baptism_n they_o count_v they_o as_o pagan_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n without_o hope_n in_o reference_n to_o ordinary_a and_o reveal_v ground_n and_o way_n of_o hope_n and_o life_n ephes._n 2.11_o 12.13_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n for_o set_v aside_o their_o talk_n of_o initiatory_a seal_n and_o external_a covenant_n which_o they_o can_v say_v assure_v life_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n without_o election_n we_o assure_v as_o much_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n justification_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v effectual_a call_n and_o they_o can_v in_o truth_n assure_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n though_o to_o uphold_v their_o credit_n and_o to_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o credulous_a parent_n they_o befool_v they_o with_o idle_a talk_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o mention_n and_o of_o seal_v that_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o the_o text_n ezek._n 16.21_o 20._o deut_n 30.6_o will_v be_v examine_v afterward_o why_o he_o bid_v see_v deut._n 29.29_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v discern_v his_o weakness_n in_o allege_v the_o scripture_n impertinent_o since_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o infant_n to_o who_o the_o reveal_v thing_n do_v not_o belong_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v they_o and_o do_v they_o in_o infancy_n the_o second_o consideration_n be_v in_o brief_a this_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o yet_o preach_v not_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n but_o be_v indulgent_a to_o the_o jew_n act_n 21.20_o 22_o 23_o 24._o will_v not_o give_v such_o manifest_a and_o just_a offence_n to_o they_o as_o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o exclusion_n of_o their_o babe_n from_o right_a in_o that_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n itself_o whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o visible_a seal_n as_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o gen._n 17.11_o 13._o and_o act_n 7.8_o declare_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o my_o exposition_n there_o be_v no_o exclusion_n of_o babe_n from_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o though_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v since_o babe_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n nor_o do_v my_o exposition_n exclude_v the_o jew_n infant_n from_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o or_o circumcision_n or_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n meddle_v with_o that_o point_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o act_v 2.39_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o master_n cobbet_n conceive_v be_v show_v above_o the_o three_o consideration_n set_v aside_o his_o phraseology_n be_v this_o that_o if_o peter_n shall_v intend_v to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n it_o be_v to_o be_v cross_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n rom._n 15.8_o who_o make_v it_o christ_n end_n not_o to_o evacuate_v undermine_v or_o abolish_v by_o his_o come_n the_o promise_n indefinite_o make_v to_o the_o father_n whether_o in_o gen._n 17.7_o or_o deut._n 30.6_o or_o the_o like_a or_o respect_v parent_n or_o child_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o ibid._n but_o how_o this_o consequence_n be_v make_v good_a i_o can_v conceive_v but_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o expect_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la master_n cobbet_n conclude_v the_o chapter_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v of_o those_o jewish_a child_n what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o child_n federal_a interest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o apostle_n since_o christ_n ascension_n this_o tenant_n of_o the_o child_n of_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o iâ—_n no_o humane_a invention_n ans._n 1._o in_o the_o objection_n the_o concession_n be_v that_o those_o jewish_a child_n be_v never_o before_o deny_v to_o be_v visible_o in_o abraham_n covenant_n which_o master_n cobbet_n alter_v thus_o be_v visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v those_o jewish_a child_n be_v visible_o in_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o same_o every_o way_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n and_o other_o a_o person_n may_v be_v visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o infant_n visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n i_o know_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o circumcision_n and_o this_o sure_a the_o apostle_n teach_v
and_o uncertainty_n among_o they_o to_o which_o i_o conceive_v myself_o the_o more_o engage_v because_o some_o word_n of_o i_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 4._o sect._n 5._o give_v some_o overture_n to_o mr_n m._n and_o after_o to_o mr_n bl._n and_o master_n b._n to_o except_o much_o against_o i_o about_o this_o point_n two_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v in_o that_o passage_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o relish_v one_o that_o i_o say_v that_o god_n seal_v not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o to_o true_a believer_n the_o other_o that_o make_v god_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n conditional_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o person_n after_o agnize_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n and_o conditional_a in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o god_n leave_v it_o to_o man_n liberty_n to_o who_o he_o have_v seal_v to_o agnize_v or_o recognize_v that_o seal_n or_o to_o free_v themselves_o if_o they_o please_v and_o so_o nullify_v all_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o afford_v they_o a_o while_n the_o favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o â—s_v symbolise_v with_o arminian_n to_o this_o mr_n m._n reply_v but_o little_a yet_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 236_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v first_o say_v he_o be_v not_o circumcision_n god_n sign_n and_o seal_v which_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n ans._n circumcision_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n &_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n be_v male_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a and_o be_v by_o his_o institution_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o abraham_n own_o circumcision_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o that_o god_n do_v by_o circumcision_n seal_v â—o_o every_o one_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v right_o circumcise_v i_o find_v not_o nor_o if_o i_o do_v shall_v i_o think_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v right_o since_o i_o do_v not_o take_v circumcision_n and_o baptism_n to_o be_v all_o one_o or_o to_o have_v the_o same_o use_n or_o that_o baptism_n seal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o circumcision_n mr._n m._n add_v do_v it_o engage_v god_n absolute_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n answer_v no._n and_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n signa_fw-la conditionalia_fw-la conditional_a sign_n and_o seal_n answer_n i_o conceive_v baptism_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a and_o because_o the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v again_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o baptism_n as_o fit_v to_o mind_v the_o baptize_v of_o christ_n death_n but_o all_o and_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.2_o 3_o 4._o col._n 2.12_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o its_o right_a use_n apt_a to_o seal_v that_o be_v to_o assure_v justification_n and_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o so_o may_v be_v term_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o seal_n aptitudinall_n but_o yet_o it_o seal_v actual_o to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o true_o believe_v which_o it_o do_v absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o coditional_o in_o respect_n of_o glorification_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o attain_v nor_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o upon_o conditition_n of_o perseverance_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o seal_v that_o as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n because_o conditional_a for_o even_o the_o condition_n also_o be_v assure_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o when_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v actual_o assure_v by_o baptism_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v they_o be_v actual_o seal_v by_o god_n not_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o god_n never_o seal_v actual_o by_o his_o word_n or_o sacrament_n these_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o person_n interest_n in_o they_o although_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o nature_n aptitudinall_n seal_v that_o be_v apt_a sign_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o which_o be_v alike_o sign_n and_o seal_n neither_o to_o a_o infant_n without_o extraordinary_a operation_n mr_n m._n add_v and_o do_v any_o orthodox_n divine_v before_o yourself_o charge_v this_o to_o be_v arminianism_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n run_v upon_o condition_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v arminianism_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n be_v conditional_a to_o god_n this_o i_o never_o assertedâ—_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v both_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n will_v pass_v for_o orthodox_n doctrine_n when_o you_o and_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v answer_n i_o never_o charge_v this_o to_o be_v arminianism_n that_o the_o gospel_n run_v upon_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v both_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o explication_n give_v what_o i_o count_v symbolise_v with_o the_o arminian_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v to_o wit_n god_n conditional_a seal_n and_o covenant_n common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_n as_o mr_n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n seem_v to_o conceive_v to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o god_n require_v of_o the_o jew_n infant_n to_o seal_v in_o their_o infancy_n i_o reply_n say_v mr_n m._n but_o i_o hope_v you_o understand_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v seal_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o by_o this_o they_o receive_v not_o only_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v account_v as_o belong_v to_o god_n family_n but_o it_o also_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o perform_v they_o answer_n i_o understand_v the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o infancy_n but_o that_o god_n do_v seal_v to_o every_o circumcise_a infant_n either_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o or_o that_o they_o do_v in_o infancy_n seal_v to_o god_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v for_o though_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n mention_v yet_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n seal_v to_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n mention_v yet_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o seal_n to_o god_n but_o mr._n bl._n and_o mr_n b._n be_v more_o earnest_n in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 4._o sect._n 5._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n mr._n bl._n ch_n 15._o assert_n sect._n 1_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v conditional_a not_o absolute_a sect._n 2._o the_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a a_o heart_n steadfast_a in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o conenant_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v sect._n 3_o to_o say_v that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o accept_v be_v not_o to_o symbolize_v with_o arminian_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v in_o my_o postscript_n sect._n 21._o concern_v which_o mr._n bl._n in_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 224._o of_o the_o first_o edition_n say_v but_o to_o these_o mr._n bl._n have_v full_o answer_v mr_n t._n though_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o pass_v over_o much_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v his_o meaning_n for_o my_o part_n i_o speak_v impartial_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o true_a worth_n in_o those_o two_o or_o three_o leaf_n of_o mr._n blakes_n book_n in_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o in_o all_o mr_n it_o be_v book_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v about_o baptism_n and_o pag._n 222._o he_o charge_v i_o with_o two_o error_n in_o apology_n and_o say_v of_o they_o i_o conceive_v these_o dangerous_a error_n of_o mr_n t._n about_o the_o nature_n of_o
the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n in_o general_a be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o error_n about_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o much_o strengthen_v it_o and_o there_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o refute_v they_o since_o that_o time_n mr._n bl_n have_v renew_v his_o exception_n vindic_n great_a ch_n 7._o to_o which_o as_o touch_v upon_o mr_n b._n about_o the_o thing_n seal_v and_o manner_n of_o seal_v mr_n b._n have_v reply_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o mr._n blakes_n exception_n sect._n 60_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 115._o because_o of_o mr_n b_v censure_n i_o have_v receive_v the_o passage_n in_o mr_n blakes_n answer_v to_o my_o letter_n ch_n 15._o &_o in_o my_o postscript_n sect._n 21._o and_o leave_v mr._n b._n who_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o my_o write_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o prejudice_n against_o i_o and_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v and_o other_o to_o conceive_v of_o my_o book_n as_o they_o please_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v 1._o that_o i_o discern_v no_o such_o true_a worth_n in_o mr_n blakes_n mention_v passage_n which_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o rather_o sundry_a that_o darken_v it_o the_o show_v of_o which_o now_o will_v be_v but_o a_o digression_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o three_o position_n set_v down_o by_o mr_n blake_n which_o do_v contradict_v anything_o i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 4._o sect_n 5._o for_o i_o say_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n absolute_a not_o conditional_a but_o that_o god_n seal_v not_o upon_o condition_n person_n agnize_v the_o covenant_n as_o mr_n m._n say_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 49_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n and_o acceptation_n of_o iâ—_n be_v common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a but_o that_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o as_o i_o say_v before_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o term_v symbolise_v with_o arminian_n not_o that_o which_o mr._n blake_n set_v down_o 3._o that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o i_o have_v need_n to_o make_v any_o further_a reply_n to_o mr._n blake_n therein_o nor_o to_o the_o six_o argument_n he_o bring_v vindic._n foe_v ch_n 7._o to_o prove_v sacrament_n seal_v conditional_o and_o for_o the_o fling_v mr_n blake_n have_v at_o some_o speâ—ches_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v brief_o return_v answer_n those_o word_n of_o i_o i_o like_v not_o to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o conditional_a seal_n for_o that_o which_o seal_n do_v assure_v and_o suppose_v the_o condition_n in_o my_o apprehension_n that_o which_o be_v call_v conditional_a seal_n be_v not_o seal_v but_o offer_v or_o propound_v or_o represent_v but_o about_o this_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v mr._n bl._n leave_v out_o the_o late_a word_n thus_o opposeâ—h_o then_o our_o lawyer_n have_v a_o long_a time_n decive_v we_o who_o have_v give_v we_o precedent_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o obligation_n under_o seal_n to_o run_v in_o these_o word_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v such_o and_o after_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o conclude_v and_o close_o up_o all_o then_o this_o present_a obligation_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n or_o else_o to_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n seal_v we_o see_v leave_v the_o condition_n to_o i_o doubtful_a whereto_o i_o reply_v neither_o i_o nor_o the_o lawyer_n do_v deceive_v mr_n blake_n but_o he_o deceive_v himself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o precedent_n do_v intimate_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o obligation_n be_v conditional_a and_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a not_o that_o the_o seal_n be_v conditional_a which_o do_v absolute_o assure_v or_o testify_v the_o obligation_n or_o as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o he_o that_o seal_v which_o be_v not_o future_a but_o present_a and_o so_o not_o conditional_a mr_n baxter_n apol._n against_o mr_n blake_n sect._n 77._o i_o never_o hear_v of_o nor_o know_v a_o conditional_a seal_n in_o the_o world_n though_o i_o have_v oft_o hear_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o obligation_n and_o collation_n of_o right_a to_o be_v conditional_a which_o be_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o the_o terminus_fw-la proximus_fw-la of_o seal_v but_o also_o be_v direct_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_n testament_n etc._n etc._n only_o and_o but_o remote_o of_o the_o seal_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o seal_n be_v a_o full_a own_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o conveyance_n yet_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o conditional_a seal_n may_v be_v imagine_v in_o a_o word_n a_o conditional_a engagement_n or_o obligation_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o frequent_a a_o conditional_a seal_n or_o seal_v be_v another_o thing_n but_o unknown_a there_o be_v other_o thing_n at_o i_o as_o calumniate_a mr._n m._n concern_v his_o word_n as_o symbolise_v with_o the_o arminian_n which_o i_o shall_v acquit_v myself_o from_o in_o answer_v mr_n b._n and_o that_o mr_n b_v questionist_n and_o myself_o be_v both_o of_o one_o pitch_v both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n and_o stand_v equal_o affect_v to_o mr._n bl._n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o opinion_n which_o intimate_v as_o if_o he_o be_v persuade_v i_o be_v that_o questionist_n who_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v unknown_a to_o i_o and_o be_v disaffect_v to_o mr._n blakes_n person_n though_o i_o know_v not_o wherein_o i_o have_v show_v any_o disaffection_n to_o he_o and_o for_o my_o knowledge_n or_o ignorance_n be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o mr_n blakes_n and_o mr_n b_v plea_n for_o infant-baptism_n and_o for_o his_o flirt_n or_o scoff_n at_o the_o wide_a stand_v open_a of_o the_o door_n in_o my_o night_n sacrament_n i_o think_v my_o action_n justifiable_a in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o night_n as_o christ_n do_v with_o such_o note_n as_o the_o apostle_n make_v thereon_o in_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o and_o relate_v it_o so_o distinct_o v_o 23_o 25._o my_o admit_v none_o but_o baptised_a person_n after_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o mr_n blakes_n own_o word_n though_o somewhat_o misrepresent_v my_o tenant_n vindic._n foe_v ch_n 23._o nor_o do_v i_o admit_v any_o one_o other_o profession_n to_o baptism_n than_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o time_n by_o man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o if_o any_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v justifiable_a by_o paul_n action_n act_v 16.33_o his_o fling_n also_o which_o he_o have_v vindic._n foe_v ch_n 17._o p._n 126._o show_v the_o same_o satirical_a vein_n when_o he_o say_v i_o establish_v a_o new_a conditional_a covenant_n against_o the_o new_a testament_n light_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v i_o establish_v in_o that_o sense_n i_o do_v it_o according_a to_o plain_a new_a testament_n light_n and_o censure_v these_o word_n the_o not_o teach_n one_o another_o speak_v of_o heb._n 8_o 11._o be_v mean_v of_o that_o obscure_a teach_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n apol._n pag._n 154._o say_v somewhat_o magisterial_o after_o my_o manner_n whereas_o neither_o can_v i_o well_o dilate_v then_o be_v straighten_a in_o time_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n there_o be_v but_o on_o the_o by_o and_o enough_o be_v say_v by_o i_o in_o those_o word_n answerable_o to_o the_o occasion_n and_o i_o conceive_v understand_v man_n will_v gather_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o interpretation_n from_o those_o few_o word_n which_o be_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v there_o declare_v contradistinct_a to_o that_o in_o horeb_n as_o the_o writing_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v mention_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o write_n in_o stone_n so_o the_o teach_n be_v mention_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o obscure_a teach_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o i_o say_v not_o magisterial_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o mr._n bl._n miscensure_n i_o this_o be_v enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o to_o answer_v these_o flirt_n of_o mr._n bl._n four_o i_o add_v that_o i_o find_v sundry_a passage_n in_o mr._n bl._n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o my_o word_n as_o answer_v to_o my_o letter_n pag._n 99_o that_o baptism_n assure_v actual_o when_o man_n do_v believe_v pag._n 102._o out_o of_o mr._n ball_n they_o that_o be_v true_o in_o covenant_n obtain_v the_o high_a blessing_n p._n 106._o this_o covenant_n of_o jeremies_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o promise_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o
my_o allege_v mr_n b_v word_n be_v right_a and_o pertinent_a for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_n heb._n 8.10_o to_o be_v absolute_a and_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n and_o this_o the_o author_n of_o that_o episte_n call_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o however_o mr_n b_v conceit_n be_v i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o deem_v it_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n choose_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v rather_o than_o as_o mr_n b._n conceive_v sit_v sect_n thirty-nine_o mr_n baxter_n have_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o absolute_a promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o it_o that_o iâ—_n seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o add_v but_o that_o this_o absolute_a promise_n or_o covenant_n if_o you_o will_v call_v it_o so_o be_v not_o it_o that_o be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o prove_v against_o mr_n t._n thus_o clear_o answer_n he_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o against_o i_o though_o he_o shall_v prove_v neither_o the_o absolute_a nor_o conditional_a promise_n to_o be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o sense_n i_o grant_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n paedobaptist_n use_v to_o say_v the_o covenant_n be_v seal_v by_o they_o i_o reject_v it_o and_o can_v free_o yield_v that_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o to_o seal_v god_n covenant_n either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a to_o we_o except_o by_o remote_a consequence_n but_o to_o signify_v our_o duty_n of_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o baptism_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o death_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o mr_n b_v dispute_v in_o this_o be_v against_o himself_o in_o that_o his_o argument_n will_v overthrow_v his_o own_o assertion_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o against_o his_o fellow_n paedobaptist_n who_o make_v baptism_n to_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o regeneration_n from_o titus_n 3.5_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n from_o gen._n 17.7_o which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o make_v absolute_a and_o appropriate_n to_o the_o elect_a i_o need_v not_o cite_v again_o paedobaptist_n speech_n make_v baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o have_v cite_v before_o sect._n 30_o sundry_a to_o wit_n the_o assembly_n in_o the_o directory_n mr_n m_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n their_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 28._o baptism_n be_v ordain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v to_o the_o baptize_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o his_o engraft_v into_o christ_n of_o regeneration_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o give_v up_o unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n artic._n 27_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o newness_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o french_a confess_v artic_a 35._o by_o baptism_n as_o by_o a_o certain_a and_o stable_a seal_n this_o promise_n be_v seal_v that_o chriâ—t_n will_v be_v to_o we_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n in_o mr_n gataker_n two_o book_n against_o dr_n davenant_n there_o be_v so_o many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n which_o do_v make_v baptism_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o transcribe_v they_o i_o shall_v point_v at_o some_o page_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v find_v discept_v de_fw-fr vi_fw-la bapt_v infant_n pag._n 23_o 52_o 110_o 117_o 1â—8_n strict_a in_o daven_n ep._n pag._n 76_o 77_o 78._o there_o be_v one_o passage_n which_o he_o cite_v often_o out_o of_o vorstius_n that_o the_o gospel_n preacher_n be_v wont_a to_o acknowledge_v one_o only_o general_a effect_n of_o baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o seal_n of_o a_o double_a save_a grace_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o remission_n together_o and_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o inward_a renovation_n which_o be_v absolute_o promise_v yea_o mr_n gataker_n a_o man_n deserve_o much_o value_v by_o mr_n b._n discept_v de_fw-mi bapt_v infant_n say_v that_o baptism_n do_v equal_o if_o not_o primary_o design_n internal_a renew_n regeneration_n mortification_n quicken_a which_o in_o that_o sign_n be_v not_o only_o most_o clear_o shadow_v but_o also_o paint_v both_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v loud_o speak_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v most_o express_o rom._n 6.3_o 6._o col._n 2.11_o 12._o it_o be_v 3.5_o eph._n 5_o 25._o and_o though_o all_o express_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n alike_o by_o baptism_n some_o place_v it_o in_o the_o assure_v to_o the_o conscience_n some_o in_o the_o give_n of_o title_n some_o of_o regeneration_n already_o give_v some_o of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v attain_v in_o time_n yet_o all_o make_v iâ—_n the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v it_o and_o do_v common_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o they_o make_v the_o seal_n of_o growth_n as_o they_o do_v baptism_n of_o new-birth_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n so_o mr_n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n p._n 43_o 51._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr_n b._n oppose_v 1_o that_o which_o be_v seal_v to_o by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o proper_a covenant_n have_v a_o restipulation_n on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o a_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a covenant_n with_o such_o a_o mutual_a engagement_n but_o proper_o a_o mere_a promise_n or_o prophesy_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o this_o absolute_a promise_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o major_a m._n t._n can_v deny_v for_o he_o plead_v it_o himself_o â—n_o the_o pulpit_n as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o can_v not_o engage_v themselves_o and_o he_o bring_v that_o passage_n in_o my_o foresay_a appendix_n pag._n 68_o as_o attest_v it_o where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mutual_a engage_v sign_n or_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v god_n seal_n as_o it_o be_v accept_v it_o be_v we_o and_o indeed_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o proper_a covenant_n of_o which_o grotius_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_fw-la and_o other_o lawyer_n will_v inform_v you_o show_v as_o much_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a engagement_n now_o in_o that_o absolute_a promise_n i_o will_v take_v the_o hard_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o body_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o god_n tell_v what_o he_o will_v do_v answer_n according_a to_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o use_v not_o to_o teâ—m_v sacrament_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o do_v i_o urge_v mr_n bs_n word_n otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominâ—m_fw-la to_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o infant_n have_v not_o baptism_n right_o according_a to_o his_o own_o grant_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o restipulation_n on_o infant_n part_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o so_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o a_o seal_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o supposition_n of_o paedobaptist_n no_o sacrament_n 2_o baptism_n be_v say_v mr_n b._n a_o mutual_a engage_v sign_n or_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v god_n seal_n as_o iâ—_n be_v accept_v it_o be_v our_o but_o in_o infant-baptism_n there_o be_v no_o mutual_a engagement_n or_o sign_v infant_n promise_v nothing_o nor_o sign_n or_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n ergo_fw-la infant-baptism_n be_v not_o according_a to_o mr_n b_v own_o grant_n right_a nor_o be_v these_o objection_n avoid_v by_o say_v the_o parent_n covenant_n for_o they_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o the_o least_o ground_n oâ—_n hint_n in_o scripture_n that_o for_o baptismal_a covenant_v the_o parent_n covenant_n shall_v go_v for_o the_o child_n covenant_n nor_o do_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v the_o parent_n restipulate_v though_o they_o declare_v their_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v promise_v or_o engage_v for_o the_o child_n they_o shall_v sin_v and_o so_o shall_v
condition_n on_o his_o part_n yet_o not_o in_o esse_fw-la but_o in_o fieri_fw-la agree_v to_o the_o term_n of_o christ_n prâ—posed_v expect_v salvation_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v grace_n to_o perform_v his_o engagement_n and_o yield_v to_o be_v damn_v if_o not_o 2._o that_o the_o digâ—adiations_n of_o paeâ—obaptists_n one_o against_o another_o be_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n useful_a to_o show_v their_o iniquity_n in_o â—ressing_v oâ—hers_n to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o dictate_v which_o they_o oppose_v one_o another_o in_o 3._o that_o they_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a which_o thâ—y_o bâ—ing_v for_o infant-baptism_n to_o prove_v their_o covenant-right_a to_o the_o seal_n for_o if_o infant_n be_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a covenant_n and_o baptism_n seal_v another_o covenant_n than_o title_n to_o this_o seal_n come_v not_o by_o bare_a interest_n in_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a engage_v seal_n than_o it_o be_v no_o seal_n of_o a_o infant_n who_o do_v not_o engage_v if_o it_o seal_v the_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o than_o all_o may_v be_v seaâ—ed_v if_o covenant_n interest_n entitle_v to_o the_o seal_n if_o baptism_n seal_v absolute_o to_o none_o till_o he_o believe_v than_o baptism_n be_v no_o complete_a seal_n and_o so_o no_o sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n till_o he_o believe_v if_o it_o seal_v the_o threaten_a as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n thâ—n_v those_o shall_v have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o who_o the_o threaten_a belong_v as_o well_o as_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n if_o it_o seal_v absolute_o only_a god_n general_a truth_n than_o it_o seal_v nonce_n particular_a interest_n and_o then_o none_o can_v claim_v title_n to_o it_o 4._o that_o most_o of_o their_o speech_n be_v mere_a dictate_v without_o show_n of_o proof_n and_o that_o from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o use_v and_o mr_n b._n think_v it_o the_o way_n to_o lose_v ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o edify_v to_o make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o tedious_a disputation_n and_o to_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o it_o as_o for_o what_o he_o wish_v i_o in_o his_o apol._n against_o mr._n bl._n sect._n 80._o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o reply_v to_o what_o he_o say_v against_o my_o distinction_n of_o actual_a &_o aptitudinal_a seal_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a while_n to_o reply_v to_o it_o siâ—h_v i_o use_v that_o distinction_n only_o to_o show_v how_o bellarmin_n may_v be_v answer_v without_o mr_n blâ—kes_n way_n of_o conditional_a seal_n it_o be_v little_a material_a whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n actual_a or_o aptitudinall_n or_o no_o seal_n at_o all_o the_o explication_n of_o my_o meaning_n before_o give_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v my_o word_n against_o any_o thing_n mr_n b._n have_v or_o can_v object_v as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o internal_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o external_a seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n i_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v about_o my_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a which_o deny_v that_o god_n seal_v in_o every_o right_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o seal_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v admistre_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n yet_o i_o say_v god_n never_o seal_v by_o baptism_n without_o the_o spirit_n nor_o can_v baptise_v without_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v right_o according_a to_o scripture_n language_n and_o truth_n call_v god_n seal_v let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n b._n oppose_v his_o opinion_n i_o prove_v unsound_a thus_o 1._o if_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v to_o a_o hypocrite_n have_v all_o in_o it_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n actual_a seal_n than_o it_o be_v his_o actual_a seal_n etc._n etc._n but_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n a_o seal_n be_v a_o engage_v or_o oblige_v sign_n or_o at_o least_o a_o testify_a he_o that_o actual_o use_v a_o sign_n to_o such_o a_o end_n do_v actual_o seal_v now_o 1._o god_n use_v this_o sign_n 2._o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o use_v the_o sign_n while_o his_o minister_n use_v it_o in_o his_o name_n at_o his_o command_n for_o immediate_o he_o never_o use_v or_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o 2._o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v to_o this_o end_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n for_o 1._o to_o what_o other_o end_n shall_v god_n command_v they_o 2_o else_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o to_o be_v use_v to_o one_o end_n to_o one_o and_o to_o another_o end_n to_o another_o which_o can_v be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n not_o of_o the_o event_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v follow_v answer_n the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v deny_v and_o to_o the_o proof_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o he_o that_o actual_o use_v a_o sign_n to_o such_o a_o end_n do_v actual_o seal_v for_o if_o actual_a seaâ—ing_n be_v actual_a assure_v â—as_v it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.11_o whence_o this_o phrase_n be_v take_v the_o actual_a seal_n must_v be_v denominate_v not_o only_o from_o the_o end_n but_o also_o from_o the_o event_n as_o if_o god_n use_v a_o sign_n to_o comfort_n he_o do_v not_o actual_o comfort_v except_o the_o person_n be_v comfort_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o god_n use_v the_o sign_n while_o his_o minister_n use_v it_o in_o his_o name_n at_o his_o command_n but_o then_o when_o they_o represent_v his_o person_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o aaron_n offer_v sacrifice_v burn_a incense_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o signify_v christ_n they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o god_n name_n that_o be_v to_o his_o honour_n at_o his_o command_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n or_o burn_v incense_n and_o for_o baptism_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v into_o his_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o where_o intimate_v as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n as_o their_o act_n 3._o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o baptism_n do_v right_o according_a to_o god_n command_v by_o his_o minister_n be_v his_o act_n how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n for_o my_o part_n i_o read_v not_o any_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n use_v baptism_n for_o this_o end_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n nor_o do_v mr._n b._n prove_v that_o end_n by_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o his_o reason_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o the_o first_o though_o neither_o i_o nor_o mr._n b._n know_v any_o orhe_a end_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v the_o end_n beside_o if_o i_o shall_v assign_v no_o other_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v mr._n b._n his_o question_n to_o say_v it_o be_v to_o try_v obedience_n as_o in_o abraham_n offer_v his_o son_n but_o mr._n b._n may_v easy_o know_v if_o he_o will_v heed_v the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v other_o end_n of_o god_n in_o command_a baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o own_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o gal._n 3.27_o join_v all_o christian_n into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o ephes._n 4_o 5·_fw-la the_o 19_o and_o 27_o atricle_n of_o the_o curch_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v one_o end_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o difference_n of_o christian_n from_o other_o to_o the_o second_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o god_n shall_v command_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v to_o one_o end_n to_o one_o and_o to_o another_o end_n to_o another_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o whit_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o mr._n b_o assign_v for_o the_o foregoing_a reason_n yet_o sure_a if_o infant-baptism_n be_v grant_v baptism_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n a_o sign_n of_o profession_n to_o the_o age_a which_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v to_o a_o infant_n last_o if_o it_o yield_v that_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o engage_v god_n to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o mr._n b._n tâ—at_a god_n seal_v not_o actual_o to_o a_o hypocrite_n since_o he_o
do_v not_o promise_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o engage_v himself_o by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o they_o but_o mr._n b._n add_v thus_o 3._o if_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o oâ—hers_n beside_o believer_n than_o so_o be_v the_o seal_n for_o to_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o perform_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o other_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o it_o be_v once_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o conditional_a promise_n which_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n if_o thou_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o unbeliever_n though_o the_o good_a promise_a be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o any_o â—hat_n perform_v not_o the_o condition_n thus_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o foresay_a appendix_n to_o my_o aphorism_n and_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o next_o question_n answer_n i_o read_v thaâ—_n to_o abraham_n &_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v or_o say_v gal._n 3.16_o that_o the_o promise_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v v_o 22._o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n &_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n v_o 29._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a &_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 4._o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9.8_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 2.12_o but_o this_o be_v to_o use_v mr._n b._n his_o own_o word_n of_o my_o doctrine_n strâ—ng_v and_o wild_a dostrine_n to_o say_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o unbeliever_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o unbeliever_n that_o to_o they_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o perform_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o he_o can_v avoid_v antinomianism_n which_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v to_o wit_v the_o justification_n of_o infidel_n if_o iâ—_n be_v true_a that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o unbeliever_n nor_o be_v he_o relieve_v by_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o though_o the_o good_a promise_a be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o by_o god_n but_o not_o perform_v which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n false_a nor_o be_v he_o relieve_v by_o say_v it_o be_v make_v conditional_o only_a to_o unbeliever_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v for_o this_o be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v justify_v and_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o believer_n though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v tender_v propound_v as_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o unbeliever_n yet_o neither_o scripture_n language_n nor_o any_o other_o approve_a author_n speech_n will_v i_o concieve_v warrant_v this_o speech_n god_n promise_v engage_v himself_o to_o perform_v this_o pormise_n of_o salvation_n justification_n be_v make_v to_o unbeliever_n as_o for_o his_o dictate_v in_o his_o appendix_n and_o the_o next_o question_n the_o futility_n of_o they_o be_v already_o show_v he_o go_v on_o thus_o 2._o if_o god_n do_v no_o more_o in_o his_o actual_a call_n to_o believer_n than_o he_o do_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o apply_v to_o hypocrite_n than_o he_o actual_o seal_v to_o hypocrite_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o enumeration_n on_o the_o several_a act_n 1._o god_n make_v the_o promise_n 2._o he_o command_v minister_n to_o publish_v it_o 3._o he_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o mutual_a engage_v sign_n or_o seal_n he_o command_v minister_n to_o deliver_v or_o apply_v they_o to_o those_o that_o profess_v their_o consent_n and_o desire_v to_o enter_v or_o renew_v the_o covenant_n this_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v be_v mr._n t._n here_o yield_v that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o right_a act_n of_o the_o administrator_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v except_o it_o be_v command_v as_o also_o the_o initiate_a seal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o those_o believe_a parent_n that_o will_v enter_v he_o into_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o now_o what_o act_n more_o than_o these_o do_v god_n perform_v to_o the_o elect_a or_o believer_n answ._n it_o be_v assay_v to_o be_v prove_v before_o but_o not_o prove_v that_o god_n command_v minister_n to_o deliver_v or_o apply_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n or_o baptism_n to_o believer_n infant_n child_n what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o right_a act_n of_o the_o administrator_n i_o speak_v particular_o of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o hypocrite_n or_o command_v minister_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o how_o be_v it_o from_o scripture_n speech_n or_o truth_n to_o say_v god_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o mutual_a engage_v sign_n or_o seal_n and_o how_o destructive_a this_o be_v to_o infant_n baptism_n be_v show_v before_o to_o this_o puestion_n i_o answer_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o further_a act_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o his_o seal_n as_o i_o mean_v my_o word_n and_o express_v myself_o in_o my_o postscript_n s_n 21._o pag_n 153._o what_o say_v mr._n b._n to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o add_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n see_v we_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a seal_n answ._n though_o mr._n b._n speak_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a seal_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o inward_a also_o if_o he_o will_v have_v oppose_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o god_n actual_o seal_v by_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o then_o he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n but_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o make_v the_o outward_a seal_n effectual_a i_o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v still_o the_o inward_a seal_n and_o so_o nothing_o to_o this_o answ._n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o this_o since_o my_o word_n deny_v god_n actual_a seal_n without_o 2._o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o the_o seal_n successful_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o seal_n if_o you_o seal_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n to_o three_o man_n and_o one_o believe_v it_o and_o another_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o another_o do_v half_o believe_v it_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v it_o no_o seal_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o you_o seal_v equal_o to_o they_o all_o answ._n 1._o however_o it_o be_v in_o man_n seal_v yet_o god_n actual_a seal_n be_v still_o effectual_a they_o seal_v only_o to_o the_o eye_n he_o to_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o 2._o he_o make_v no_o deed_n of_o gift_n but_o to_o believer_n nor_o seal_n to_o any_o but_o they_o ephes._n 1.13_o and_o â—4_n 30_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o 8.15_o 16._o 3._o and_o god_n do_v not_o alwayee_o assure_v the_o elect_a or_o believer_n but_o they_o oft_o conclude_v hardly_o against_o themselves_o than_o other_o do_v that_o have_v so_o that_o i_o desire_v mr._n t_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o act_n which_o god_n perform_v to_o believer_n and_o not_o to_o other_o which_o may_v appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o seal_v to_o they_o answ._n though_o god_n do_v not_o always_o actual_o seal_v to_o believer_n yet_o this_o do_v neither_o prove_v that_o his_o actual_o seal_v be_v uneffectual_a nor_o to_o any_o other_o mr._n b._n have_v answer_v to_o his_o demand_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o much_o pity_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o minister_n and_o poeple_n who_o be_v by_o this_o notion_n of_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n partly_o pervert_v to_o uphold_v and_o continue_v as_o manifest_v a_o corruption_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o mean_v infant-baptism_n be_v by_o all_o most_o by_o mr._n b._n confess_v to_o be_v without_o institution_n and_o example_n in_o bible_n parley_n perplex_v about_o deliver_v and_o recieve_v the_o lords-supper_n it_o will_v much_o trouble_v i_o that_o i_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n de_fw-fr lanâ_fw-la caprinâ_fw-la a_o new_a devise_v notion_n but_o overshooe_n over_o boot_n i_o must_v needs_o add_v few_o line_n more_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n b._n who_o page_n 1â—6_n say_v thus_o and_o by_o this_o the_o former_a question_n about_o seal_v conditional_o may_v be_v decide_v which_o mr._n t._n darkness_n with_o a_o mâ—ze_n of_o word_n and_o add_v that_o god_n seal_v not_o conditional_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o a_o man_n liberty_n to_o who_o he_o have_v
initiatory_a seal_n in_o his_o as_o as_o well_o as_o their_o flesh_n be_v god_n covenant_n v_o 13._o or_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n first_o and_o express_o of_o god_n covenant_n v_o 11._o &_o 7._o compare_v albeit_o it_o implicit_o oblige_v he_o and_o they_o to_o other_o duty_n former_o mention_v hence_o act_v 2.38_o 39_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n be_v put_v to_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o choice_a matter_n and_o foundation_n in_o view_n and_o as_o that_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o repentance_n itself_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o not_o for_o you_o have_v repent_v as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v first_o seal_v by_o baptism_n but_o the_o promise_n rather_o answ._n the_o inititory_a seal_n be_v a_o late_o devise_v term_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v use_v upon_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n as_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n but_o the_o term_n initiatory_a seal_n be_v choose_v rather_o than_o the_o word_n baptism_n though_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n term_n by_o mr._n c._n and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v shuffle_v what_o they_o say_v in_o and_o out_o under_o the_o term_n of_o ininitiatory_a seal_n sometime_o understand_v by_o it_o circumcision_n sometime_o baptism_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v mere_a fallacious_a argue_v but_o set_v aside_o mr._n c's_o late_o devise_v term_n the_o end_n of_o christian_a baptism_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o thereby_o the_o party_n baptise_v may_v testify_v his_o repentance_n faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n love_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o resolution_n to_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o death_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v in_o my_o exercit_fw-la in_o the_o twelve_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_v about_o pedobaptism_n pag._n 33._o in_o the_o 2_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 5._o from_o these_o scripture_n rom._n 6.3_o 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o gal._n 3.26_o 27._o ephe._n 4.5_o col._n 2_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o where_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o beza_n right_o observe_v in_o his_o annot._n on_o that_o place_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a baptise_v after_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v concern_v the_o party_n repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v hold_v so_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o none_o be_v baptize_v without_o it_o yea_o and_o when_o infant_n baptism_n come_v up_o even_o till_o our_o day_n and_o in_o some_o place_n according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n even_o to_o the_o infant_n the_o same_o question_n be_v propound_v yea_o the_o lutheran_n confess_v that_o without_o faith_n in_o infant_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o baptize_v they_o the_o continuance_n of_o which_o question_n as_o lud_n vives_n comment_fw-fr in_o augustin_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 27._o right_o say_v prove_v the_o original_a use_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v of_o those_o only_a that_o can_v answer_v those_o question_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o basil_n and_o other_o call_v baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n tertullian_n of_o repentance_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n chamier_n paustr_n cath._n tom_n 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o cite_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bazil_n ch_n 12._o saying_n confession_n go_v before_o bring_v to_o salvation_n baptism_n follow_v seal_v our_o consent_n whence_o he_o infer_v thus_o manifest_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o confession_n but_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o confession_n no_o where_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_n be_v baptism_n term_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n bucer_n on_o acts._n 2.38_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n to_o testify_v that_o be_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n grot_n annot_n on_o mark._n 16.16_o and_n be_v baptize_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o by_o baptism_n make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o it_o be_v the_o primary_n end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v which_o do_v make_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o we_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o shift_v be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o pedobaptist_n they_o say_v the_o seal_n follow_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o party_n interest_n in_o it_o and_o this_o covenant_n they_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o mr._n c._n here_o but_o when_o they_o be_v press_v that_o then_o in_o vain_a be_v infant_n non-elect_a and_o non-believer_n baptize_v who_o be_v not_o in_o that_o covenant_n they_o fly_v to_o a_o imaginary_a external_a covenant_n and_o visible_a interest_n in_o that_o as_o seal_v by_o it_o and_o there_o by_o a_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v which_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o by_o seal_v that_o interest_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seal_v for_o that_o be_v god_n covenant_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n not_o the_o baptize_v person_n covenant_n or_o his_o right_n as_o for_o mr._n c_n observation_n here_o they_o be_v false_a and_o slighty_a for_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o be_v hence_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o primary_o the_o seal_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o of_o god_n covenant_n rather_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v true_a for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a it_o seal_v rather_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n by_o it_o already_o obtain_v than_o god_n covenant_n to_o he_o of_o something_o to_o come_v and_o if_o circumcision_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v rather_o a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n than_o of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o acts._n 2.38.39_o be_v as_o vain_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o allege_v there_o as_o seal_v in_o baptism_n or_o give_v any_o right_n to_o baptism_n but_o mere_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sense_n i_o give_v antipaedobapt_v part_n 1._o sect._n 5._o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n sect._n 5.8.21_o 22_o 23_o wherein_o mr·_a c_n frivolous_a interpretation_n be_v examine_v and_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v repent_v yet_o he_o bid_v they_o first_o to_o repent_v and_o then_o be_v baptize_v infant_n have_v no_o visible_a title_n to_o baptism_n because_o they_o make_v no_o visible_a personal_a profession_n parental_a faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v but_o a_o delusion_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o text_n deuteronomy_n 26.17_o deuteronomy_n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n concern_v taking_n it_o of_o child_n of_o which_o in_o the_o examine_n of_o mr._n b_n remainder_n there_o be_v no_o visibility_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o believe_a god_n testimony_n be_v the_o assent_n of_o charity_n i_o still_o say_v there_o be_v no_o judgement_n of_o charity_n concern_v infant_n who_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_o mr._n c._n if_o he_o have_v recite_v my_o word_n full_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la pag._n 41._o may_v have_v find_v my_o word_n to_o yield_v he_o no_o help_n for_o his_o four_o conclusion_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o five_o sect_n xli_o sect._n 41._o animadversion_n on_o the_o six_o sect_n of_o the_o same_o ch_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o head_n of_o any_o unsound_a member_n noâ—_n parent_n profession_n of_o faith_n unite_v child_n to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o baptism_n sect._n sixthly_a he_o set_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o scripture_n consider_v as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v many_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o â—ead_a in_o that_o respect_n which_o prove_v unsound_a as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o respect_v he_o be_v consider_v as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n wherein_o be_v none_o but_o elect_a one_o concern_v which_o i_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v on_o
by_o baptism_n to_o they_o as_o the_o best_a preservative_n against_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v mr._n bs._n and_o other_o minister_n maintain_v infant_n baptism_n do_v give_v most_o advantage_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o both_o to_o inveigh_v against_o they_o as_o man_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o truth_n but_o teach_v a_o manifest_a error_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o then_o mr._n saltmarsh_n and_o other_o delusion_n about_o water_n baptism_n as_o now_o cease_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n expectation_n of_o it_o no_o true_a ministry_n now_o without_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o such_o like_a conceit_n drive_v they_o off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o baptize_v they_o be_v catch_v by_o those_o emissary_n from_o rome_n and_o other_o agent_n of_o satan_n with_o that_o devilish_a delusion_n god_n just_o suffer_v satan_n to_o delude_v they_o with_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes._n 2.10_o so_o that_o i_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o think_v quakerism_n the_o fruit_n of_o mr._n bs._n way_n as_o of_o my_o own_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o wonder_n if_o posterity_n be_v leave_v in_o controversy_n about_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n when_o such_o a_o one_o as_o mr._n b._n shall_v continue_v to_o load_v i_o with_o false_a accusation_n with_o which_o i_o have_v many_o way_n show_v myself_o not_o chargeable_a and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o mr._n robert_n baillee_o in_o his_o dissuasives_n mr._n edward_n in_o his_o gangrena_n and_o other_o shall_v in_o english_a and_o latin_a heap_n so_o many_o untruth_n on_o godly_a person_n because_o dissenter_n while_o they_o live_v to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o they_o qu_n 6._o have_v you_o feel_v the_o guilt_n which_o we_o too_o strong_o fear_v you_o have_v incur_v of_o the_o pervert_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n open_v they_o such_o a_o gap_n to_o schism_n contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o apostasy_n destroy_v a_o hopeful_a reformation_n that_o cost_v so_o dear_a or_o weaken_v our_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n and_o fill_v the_o adversary_n mouth_n with_o scorn_n entice_v the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n to_o seem_v your_o proselyte_n and_o list_v themselves_o among_o you_o as_o the_o hopeful_a party_n to_o befriend_v their_o cause_n harden_v thousand_o both_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o profane_a and_o settle_v they_o again_o on_o their_o drâ—gs_n when_o many_o once_o begin_v to_o shake_v o_o what_o a_o church_n may_v we_o have_v have_v and_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v have_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o separatist_n and_o you_o and_o what_o a_o lamentable_a confusion_n be_v we_o now_o bring_v into_o by_o these_o have_v these_o thing_n touch_v your_o heart_n answ._n how_o far_o these_o thing_n have_v touch_v my_o heart_n i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n my_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o mr._n b._n who_o with_o his_o fraternity_n i_o perceive_v will_v pass_v a_o heavy_a doom_n on_o i_o and_o scarce_o award_v i_o a_o place_n in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o i_o be_v so_o pernicious_a a_o instrument_n as_o he_o describe_v i_o but_o may_v i_o not_o require_v mr._n b._n to_o show_v i_o by_o what_o action_n i_o have_v do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v mr._n b._n allow_v to_o accuse_v in_o general_n and_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o particular_n may_v he_o without_o control_n accuse_v and_o not_o prove_v may_v he_o have_v liberty_n as_o in_o a_o chancery_n bill_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o put_v in_o all_o he_o can_v imagine_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v not_o this_o the_o manner_n of_o quaker_n and_o scold_n be_v my_o answer_n often_o make_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o clear_v myself_o but_o that_o mr_n b._n will_v still_o be_v impute_v that_o to_o i_o which_o my_o write_n and_o course_n do_v absolve_v i_o from_o no_o marvel_n dr._n owen_n say_v of_o he_o appendix_n to_o his_o vindic_n evang._n pag._n 5._o a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o i_o do_v will_v by_o his_o write_n take_v he_o to_o be_v immitis_fw-la &_o immisericors_fw-la a_o very_a achilles_n that_o will_v not_o pardon_v a_o man_n in_o his_o grave_n but_o will_v take_v he_o up_o and_o cut_v he_o in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n i_o tell_v mr._n b._n plain_o it_o be_v not_o my_o doctrine_n but_o mr._n bs._n which_o pervert_v soul_n i_o mean_v his_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o churchmembership_n beside_o his_o other_o error_n that_o neither_o my_o doctrine_n nor_o practice_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o schism_n but_o tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a unity_n of_o baptism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o christian_n ephes._n 4.4_o the_o restore_n of_o which_o be_v the_o regular_a way_n to_o union_n mr._n b._n by_o his_o violent_a oppose_v it_o and_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o do_v real_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o schism_n i_o open_v no_o gap_n to_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o they_o themselves_o do_v it_o by_o oppose_a truth_n and_o other_o way_n apostasy_n from_o christ_n or_o godliness_n be_v no_o fruit_n of_o my_o do_v but_o be_v rather_o cause_v by_o those_o that_o urge_v person_n to_o renounce_v the_o right_a baptism_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o baptise_a of_o which_o i_o fear_v mr._n b._n be_v guilty_a a_o right_a reformation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n can_v be_v while_o infant_n baptism_n continue_v in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o i_o promote_v reformation_n mr._n b._n by_o maintain_v it_o destroy_v reformation_n and_o by_o proposal_n show_v his_o inclination_n to_o persecution_n which_o if_o i_o hinder_v i_o rejoice_v i_o weaken_v not_o mr._n bs._n hand_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o strengthen_v they_o if_o i_o enervate_v his_o error_n i_o be_o glad_a he_o have_v most_o unbrotherlike_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v my_o hand_n and_o to_o stop_v my_o mouth_n i_o fill_v not_o adversary_n mouth_n with_o scorn_n of_o he_o but_o he_o have_v throw_v as_o much_o dirt_n as_o he_o can_v on_o i_o in_o his_o write_n i_o entice_v not_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n and_o if_o they_o creep_v in_o among_o those_o of_o our_o judgement_n be_v it_o any_o more_o than_o judas_n v._n 4._o speak_v of_o in_o his_o time_n can_v mr._n b._n say_v they_o be_v not_o among_o his_o party_n i_o harden_v no_o papist_n but_o show_v their_o bottom_n error_n nor_o profane_a person_n but_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o undeceive_v they_o they_o that_o maintain_v their_o infant_n baptism_n settle_v they_o on_o their_o dregs_o i_o mean_v their_o carnal_a presumption_n by_o which_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n without_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n the_o church_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v mr._n bs._n way_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o scottish_a church_n mr._n bs._n church_n at_o kederminster_n the_o associate_v minister_n in_o wocestershire_n and_o their_o church_n confusion_n be_v too_o great_a for_o want_v of_o restore_v christ_n order_n more_o will_v be_v if_o mr._n bs._n way_n be_v impose_v and_o no_o small_a oppression_n on_o tender_a conscience_n and_o dissent_v brethren_n i_o may_v say_v oh_o what_o a_o church_n may_v we_o have_v have_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o mr._n b._n and_o other_o such_o violent_a paedobaptist_n as_o he_o be_v oppose_v christ_n way_n qu._n 7._o be_v a_fw-fr transeunt_fw-la fact_n make_v infant_n churchmember_v without_o law_n promise_n or_o covenant_n a_o sufficient_a medium_n to_o encourage_v you_o to_o venture_v on_o all_o these_o horrid_a thing_n and_o run_v such_o hazard_n as_o you_o have_v do_v or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o humble_a sober_a man_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n dare_v make_v all_o this_o havoc_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o it_o so_o many_o year_n considerate_o as_o you_o have_v do_v and_o this_o upon_o such_o a_o palpable_o unreasonable_a pretence_n when_o you_o shall_v prove_v to_o we_o the_o revocation_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o â—ad_v it_o only_o by_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n be_v this_o a_o safe_a ground_n to_o build_v so_o great_a a_o weight_n on_o sir_n my_o conscience_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o reproach_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o speak_v these_o unpleasing_a word_n to_o you_o but_o some_o compassion_n on_o you_o do_v not_o scorn_v it_o and_o more_o on_o your_o poor_a follower_n and_o most_o on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o injure_v and_o trouble_v answ._n i_o venture_v on_o no_o such_o horrid_a thing_n nor_o run_v such_o hazard_n as_o mr._n b._n imagine_v nor_o be_v the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n that_o i_o build_v on_o but_o christ_n institution_n matth._n 28.19_o though_o that_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n i_o assign_v be_v sufficient_a
faith_n but_o by_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o direct_v the_o believer_n to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a paul_n add_v the_o very_a exposition_n to_o every_o sentence_n buâ—_n not_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n in_o deut._n 30.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v apply_v thence_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o yet_o plain_a text_n which_o be_v not_o so_o accommodate_v i_o can_v â—o_o put_v off_o as_o i_o will_n your_o last_o answer_n say_v mr._n b._n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o you_o say_v if_o the_o covenant_n do_v contain_v promise_n pure_o evangelical_n yet_o the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o israelite_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v justify_v adopt_v they_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n answ._n 1._o god_n say_v you_o stand_v all_o here_o etc._n etc._n to_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o oath_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o say_v it_o can_v be_v all_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v god_n or_o you_o answ._n both_o for_o we_o say_v in_o this_o point_n the_o same_o that_o some_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o his_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o not_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n but_o to_o to_o they_o only_o that_o keep_v the_o covenant_n 2._o say_v he_o you_o foul_o misinterpret_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v verify_v to_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a god_n have_v promise_v to_o other_o to_o be_v their_o god_n who_o be_v not_o elect_v as_o be_v undeniable_a in_o the_o text_n therefore_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v before_o in_o due_a place_n full_o explain_v it_o answ._n it_o be_v sure_a foul_a language_n to_o tell_v i_o i_o foul_o miss_v interpret_v the_o promisâ—_n to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n when_o i_o interpret_v not_o at_o all_o tâ—e_v promise_n deut._n 29.13_o but_o only_o infer_v from_o mr._n â—s_v interpretation_n of_o it_o as_o pure_o evangelical_n which_o i_o count_v false_a that_o then_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o promise_n pure_o evangelical_n shall_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a which_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o to_o be_v absurd_a nor_o be_v the_o matter_n salve_v by_o tell_v i_o that_o god_n have_v promse_v to_o other_o to_o be_v their_o god_n who_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o however_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o promise_n pure_o evangelical_n to_o be_v a_o god_n by_o sanctify_v justify_v adopt_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_a yet_o mr._n b._n ask_v i_o and_o why_o may_v not_o god_n promise_v justification_n adoption_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o divine_n and_o scripture_n most_o use_v it_o for_o the_o work_n follow_v faith_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o to_o more_o than_o the_o elect_a and_o have_v he_o not_o do_v so_o but_o of_o this_o and_o of_o infant_n condition_n before_o answ._n 1._o by_o sanctify_v i_o mean_v the_o sanctify_a by_o which_o faith_n be_v produce_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o regeneration_n write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10.16_o and_o be_v use_v so_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o &_o 6.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o sanctify_v only_o the_o elect_a ephes._n 1_o 4._o 2_o thes._n 2.13_o and_o i_o suppose_v mr._n b._n have_v mean_v the_o same_o by_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o that_o he_o include_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o deut._n 29.13_o and_o this_o sure_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a if_o mr._n b._n say_v true_a friendly_a accommod_n p._n 362_o cor_fw-la novum_fw-la be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o sure_a if_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o mean_v this_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n in_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n heb._n 10.16_o 2._o but_o let_v after-sanctification_a be_v only_o mean_v and_o justification_n condition_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o these_o to_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a â—ith_v none_o be_v believer_n but_o they_o a_o offer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o other_o by_o man_n but_o no_o promise_n by_o which_o god_n be_v bind_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o any_o other_o 3_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v on_o condition_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o infant_n for_o they_o believe_v not_o nor_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o infant_n on_o condition_n of_o parent_n faith_n for_o though_o mr._n b._n dream_v so_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a for_o 1._o the_o promise_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v to_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o to_o jacob_n in_o infancy_n which_o the_o apostle_n refute_v rom._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 2._o if_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o infant_n upon_o their_o parent_n faith_n than_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o sanctify_v they_o in_o infancy_n and_o if_o so_o he_o do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v either_o holiness_n by_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o else_o they_o must_v all_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o all_o holy_a one_o go_v thither_o 3._o the_o promise_n to_o the_o father_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n therefore_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o different_a promise_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n upon_o different_a condition_n but_o i_o hasten_v he_o add_v you_o will_v say_v say_v somewhat_o too_o to_o that_o deut._n 30.6_o but_o like_o the_o rest_n 1._o you_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o captivity_n 2._o â—nd_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n 3._o and_o not_o perform_v to_o all_o their_o seed_n but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a answ._n 1._o but_o do_v god_n promise_v spiritual_a grace_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o not_o before_o repl._n the_o promise_n deut._n 30.6_o be_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o only_o after_o their_o captivity_n i_o say_v not_o after_o the_o captivity_n as_o mr._n b._n speak_v be_v not_o the_o promise_n say_v he_o make_v to_o they_o that_o then_o be_v repl._n it_o be_v be_v not_o they_o say_v he_o captivate_v oft_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o it_o may_v at_o least_o be_v make_v good_a then_o repl._n i_o grant_v it_o if_o god_n say_v he_o will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o they_o before_o they_o forsake_v he_o and_o break_v the_o covenant_n by_o rebellion_n as_o he_o will_v do_v afterward_o when_o they_o repent_v than_o he_o will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n before_o as_o well_o as_o after_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a repl._n i_o grant_v it_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v there_o deut._n 30.6_o to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o they_o afore_o their_o captivity_n 2._o say_v he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v on_o condition_n of_o obedience_n than_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n and_o then_o it_o be_v make_v to_o more_o than_o the_o elect_a answ._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n 3._o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_a no_o wonder_n when_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n and_o the_o rest_n perform_v not_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n will_v cause_v the_o elect_a to_o perform_v answ._n sure_a it_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o any_o but_o to_o who_o god_n perform_v it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v on_o a_o condition_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o be_v promise_v by_o he_o which_o he_o do_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o thus_o mr._n b._n may_v see_v my_o vindication_n or_o my_o descant_n on_o this_o text_n and_o the_o reader_n perhaps_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o vanity_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o mr._n bs._n exception_n against_o it_o sect_n lxviii_o neither_o from_o rom._n 4.11_o nor_o by_o other_o reason_n have_v mr._n b._n prove_v ch_n 18_o 19_o part_n 1._o of_o baptism_n that_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v partly_o natural_a partly_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n ch._n 18._o mr._n b._n write_v thus_o my_o 13_o arg_fw-mi be_v from_o rom._n 4._o almost_o all_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o
glory_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o first_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v partake_v of_o and_o those_o whâ—ch_n mr._n bl._n count_v within_o may_v not_o partake_v of_o i_o mean_v infant_n and_o some_o other_o second_o that_o fatness_n which_o be_v mean_v rom._n 11.17_o pass_v from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o branch_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v first_o say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n but_o be_v the_o root_n abraham_n or_o as_o mr._n bl._n will_v have_v it_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n with_o he_o ordinance_n pass_v not_o from_o they_o it_o be_v true_a circumcision_n be_v first_o begin_v in_o abraham_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a ordinance_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n rather_o derive_v from_o moses_n then_o abraham_n and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n that_o be_v of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ordinance_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v partake_v of_o be_v both_o false_a for_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o be_v so_o empty_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o it_o be_v term_v with_o all_o the_o jewish_a ordinance_n a_o shadow_n col._n 2.17_o heb._n 10.1_o it_o have_v no_o glory_n then_o at_o all_o and_o for_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n they_o pass_v not_o from_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n nor_o be_v they_o partaker_n of_o they_o but_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v by_o the_o engraff_n and_o consequent_a of_o it_o but_o the_o engraff_n according_o to_o mr._n bl._n do_v not_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o ordinance_n to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o engraff_n as_o his_o own_o allegation_n show_v pag._n 278._o from_o act_n 11.21_o and_o so_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o engraff_n nor_o by_o the_o engraff_n be_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o other_o outward_a ordinance_n for_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v wrought_v to_o a_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o ordinance_n which_o be_v mr._n bls._n engraff_n and_o so_o ingraff_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v never_a partaker_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n such_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o either_o sickness_n or_o death_n prevent_v the_o administration_n or_o want_n of_o a_o administratour_n or_o the_o element_n etc._n etc._n hinder_v four_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n make_v the_o partaker_n fresh_a and_o fruitful_a but_o that_o be_v not_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o vindicate_v my_o four_o argument_n mr._n bl._n say_v far_o that_o the_o holiness_n rom._n 11.16_o be_v such_o as_o be_v communicable_a from_o parent_n to_o child_n that_o be_v necessary_o communicate_v as_o a_o root_n communicate_v to_o branch_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v all_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v fall_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o the_o holiness_n be_v not_o communicate_v from_o abraham_n to_o all_o his_o child_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v believer_n as_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n dispute_v false_a but_o the_o apostle_n dispute_n hold_v though_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o every_o child_n of_o every_o believe_a father_n which_o be_v mr._n bls._n conceit_n as_o his_o follow_a word_n show_v yea_o hence_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o mere_a visible_a church-membership_a nor_o the_o root_n of_o every_o parent_n profess_v faith_n because_o many_o of_o their_o child_n be_v never_o christian_n visible_a churchmember_v as_o experience_n abundant_o prove_v and_o so_o have_v not_o this_o holiness_n communicate_v to_o they_o yea_o mr._n bl._n say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o holy_a father_n have_v unholy_a child_n regenerate_a parent_n have_v issue_n unregenerate_a i_o may_v add_v abortive_n natural_a fool_n still-born_a breed_v up_o in_o mahometanism_n renegado_n unbaptised_a excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o not_o visible_a churchmember_v or_o federal_o holy_a and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a in_o this_o holiness_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n or_o as_o mr._n bl._n call_v it_o federal_a that_o the_o proposition_n hold_v as_o be_v the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o child_n the_o father_n be_v without_o the_o child_n be_v without_o the_o father_n be_v within_o the_o child_n be_v within_o in_o regard_n of_o church_n estate_n covenant_n holiness_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o a_o branch_n of_o such_o a_o root_n a_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n which_o mr._n bl._n dictate_v here_o but_o prove_v not_o and_o have_v be_v often_o refute_v by_o i_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o rom._n 11.16_o for_o it_o yea_o mr._n bls._n own_o interpretation_n overthrow_v this_o position_n for_o if_o the_o root_n be_v as_o his_o position_n be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n then_o it_o be_v not_o every_o believe_a father_n and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v every_o believe_a father_n then_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v natural_a and_o they_o derive_v their_o holiness_n by_o descent_n of_o nature_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o text_n and_o mr._n bls._n four_o position_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v natural_a branch_n the_o gentile_n be_v all_o ingraff_v branch_n mr._n cuthbert_n sidenham_n in_o his_o exercit_fw-la ch_n 8._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o demonstrate_v holiness_n and_o churchmembership_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a gentile_n from_o rom._n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n ch_z 9_o against_o my_o opinion_n of_o the_o engraff_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o urge_v than_o person_n may_v be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o answer_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la p._n 64._o but_o say_v nothing_o to_o my_o answer_n in_o my_o apology_n p._n 76._o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v of_o it_o take_v on_o he_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n in_o the_o next_o page_n before_o the_o rest_n he_o bring_v be_v from_o mr._n b._n and_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o in_o my_o review_n part_n 1._o sect_n 6._o etc._n etc._n i_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o position_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o root_n mean_v rome_n 11.16_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o root_n exemplary_a only_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v be_v from_o a_o special_a prerogative_n to_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v gen._n 17.7_o and_o that_o the_o promise_n do_v comprehend_v the_o elect_a of_o his_o natural_a seed_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n to_o his_o natural_a seed_n in_o that_o promise_n then_o to_o other_o menâ—_n natural_a seed_n yet_o not_o universal_o to_o his_o seed_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o branch_n holy_a rom._n 11.16_o by_o a_o prerogative_n of_o grace_n ground_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o believe_a father_n and_o their_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a as_o he_o urge_v out_o of_o dr_n willet_n for_o there_o be_v not_o that_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o old_a and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n upon_o this_o conceit_n can_v have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o pag._n 71._o he_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n we_o believe_v gentile_n be_v ingraff_v into_o abraham_n covenant_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o natural_a branch_n which_o be_v break_v off_o concern_v which_o i_o say_v that_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o believe_a gentile_n to_o have_v interest_n in_o abraham_n covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o that_o be_v god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o have_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n as_o abraham_n have_v yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o engraff_n into_o abraham_n covenant_n that_o â—s_v mr._n sidenhams_n mistake_v but_o into_o the_o olive_n tree_n that_o be_v as_o mr._n bl._n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a i_o of_o the_o invisible_a now_o to_o mr._n sidenhams_n argument_n to_o that_o position_n i_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o that_o believe_v gentile_n and_o their_o child_n be_v graff_v in_o but_o not_o all_o or_o any_o as_o their_o child_n and_o that_o the_o engraff_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o break_n off_o that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o
god_n angel_n saint_n and_o their_o high_a grace_n and_o work_n and_o to_o thing_n raise_v above_o common_a use_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o according_a as_o the_o whole_a tenure_n of_o scripture_n define_v holiness_n how_o much_o will_v the_o phrase_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n be_v debase_v and_o make_v common_a if_o that_o sense_n shall_v be_v admit_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o be_v a_o weak_a cause_n that_o put_v man_n to_o such_o extraordinary_a shift_n to_o maintain_v answ._n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o some_o person_n like_o thersites_n in_o homer_n to_o speak_v much_o and_o to_o perform_v little_a and_o so_o it_o befall_v mr._n s._n here_o he_o say_v 1._o i_o allege_v 1_o thes._n 4.3_o 4_o 7._o as_o the_o main_a place_n for_o holiness_n to_o be_v use_v for_o what_o be_v bare_o civil_a or_o lawful_a whereas_o i_o allege_v it_o not_o as_o mr._n s._n say_v but_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o mr._n m._n say_v that_o holiness_n be_v always_o take_v in_o a_o sacred_a sense_n for_o a_o separation_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n from_o common_a to_o sacred_a use_n 2._o though_o i_o say_v mr._n ms._n answer_v to_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n yet_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o demonstrative_a if_o i_o observe_v the_o phrase_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o sanctification_n but_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v yield_v that_o 1_o thes._n 4.3_o 4_o 7._o holiness_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n that_o chastity_n in_o heathen_n be_v never_o call_v sanctification_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o proof_n against_o mr._n ms._n assertion_n that_o holiness_n be_v always_o take_v in_o a_o sacred_a sense_n for_o a_o separation_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n from_o common_a to_o sacred_a use_n for_o the_o chastity_n of_o regenerate_a person_n confess_v to_o be_v term_v holiness_n and_o a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o take_v in_o a_o sacred_a sense_n for_o separation_n from_o common_a to_o sacred_a use_n but_o of_o this_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 12._o pag._n 108._o and_o as_o for_o mr._n ss._n reason_v it_o be_v far_o from_o demonstrative_a it_o be_v indeed_o against_o himself_o for_o if_o v_o 1_o 2._o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o please_v god_n in_o general_n and_o five_o 3._o express_v one_o part_n and_o expression_n of_o holiness_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o no_o other_o sin_n be_v name_v but_o fornication_n he_o do_v particular_o term_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n holiness_n which_o be_v more_o ful_o confirm_v v._n 4._o where_o chastity_n be_v term_v possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n opposite_a to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n that_o be_v our_o body_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o fornication_n be_v frequent_a and_o this_o be_v v_o 7._o term_v uncleanness_n and_o the_o opposite_a to_o it_o holiness_n that_o be_v chastity_n and_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o chastity_n in_o itself_o as_o in_o the_o heathen_n and_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o sanctity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o high_a thing_n it_o be_v but_o frivolous_a for_o though_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o true_a sanctification_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v term_v holiness_n as_o there_o be_v many_o call_v god_n who_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n to_o who_o though_o the_o term_n god_n do_v proper_o belong_v only_o yet_o magistrate_n and_o angel_n be_v sometime_o term_v god_n without_o any_o debasement_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o in_o my_o pulpit_n without_o distinction_n term_v magistrate_n angel_n god_n or_o call_v a_o unlawful_a assembly_n of_o idolater_n a_o church_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o the_o term_n elohim_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o so_o that_o however_o mr._n s._n prattle_v of_o his_o demonstration_n and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o extraordinary_a shift_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o frivolous_a talk_n without_o any_o performance_n he_o add_v but_o to_o go_v on_o a_o little_a further_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o salutation_n and_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o at_o rome_n at_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o when_o appropriate_v to_o person_n always_o signify_v a_o visible_a saint_n so_o here_o when_o he_o call_v child_n of_o believe_a parent_n holy_a he_o can_v but_o mean_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o visible_a saint_n until_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o contrary_a and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o well_o understand_v write_v only_o to_o the_o legitimate_a and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o bastard_n aâ—_n rome_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o word_n so_o in_o this_o place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o apply_v to_o grow_v man_n must_v signify_v visible_a and_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o must_v be_v translate_v saint_n but_o when_o apply_v to_o child_n it_o must_v only_o signify_v legitimacy_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bastard_n when_o all_o man_n know_v that_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la and_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o same_o term_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o salutation_n and_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o thessalonian_n and_o in_o the_o title_n where_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o person_n signify_v a_o saint_n call_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n faithful_a which_o rather_o note_v a_o invisible_a than_o a_o visible_a saint_n and_o if_o they_o do_v note_v a_o visible_a saint_n they_o note_v one_o by_o call_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n believer_n in_o profession_n none_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o infant_n of_o believer_n as_o such_o nor_o can_v be_v mean_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o where_o child_n be_v term_v holy_a by_o birth_n not_o by_o call_v and_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o parent_n whence_o apparent_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o term_n holy_a in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n can_v be_v translate_v legitimate_a in_o opposition_n to_o bastardy_n but_o saint_n or_o man_n who_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o term_v belove_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.7_o and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n why_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o can_v be_v translate_v saint_n or_o visible_a saint_n not_o for_o that_o frivolous_a conceit_n of_o mr._n s._n as_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v term_v saint_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o for_o want_v of_o age_n who_o gross_a application_n of_o a_o logic_n rule_n show_v he_o be_v but_o a_o smatterer_n therein_o for_o if_o visible_a saintship_n have_v be_v give_v to_o elder_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o grow_a age_n and_o deny_v to_o infant_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o variation_n of_o kind_n from_o more_o or_o less_o growth_n saintship_n be_v not_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o such_o person_n but_o humanity_n and_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v so_o false_a a_o speech_n and_o so_o ill_o become_v he_o that_o say_v p._n 53._o he_o have_v compare_v all_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v that_o no_o other_o excuse_n but_o of_o heedlessness_n or_o forgetfulness_n can_v acquit_v he_o from_o deceit_n for_o beside_o the_o place_n allege_v luke_n 2.23_o 2_o pet._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o own_o distinction_n of_o federal_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n together_o with_o the_o holiness_n intentional_a mean_v rom._n 11.16_o show_v it_o to_o be_v false_a what_o he_o add_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o account_v grow_v man_n holy_a we_o may_v account_v infant_n of_o believer_n for_o these_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n may_v have_v no_o inward_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o a_o bare_a profession_n be_v not_o holiness_n we_o only_o account_v they_o holy_a by_o a_o judicious_a charity_n and_o we_o be_v often_o deceive_v and_o
promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n though_o his_o exposition_n be_v grant_v i_o see_v not_o what_o advantage_n it_o give_v he_o for_o proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o pass_v only_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o when_o p._n 43._o he_o make_v the_o multiply_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o preacher_n rather_o than_o by_o parent_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o that_o way_n mr._n c._n imagine_v but_o in_o the_o way_n which_o christ_n take_v by_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n what_o he_o say_v p._n 45._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o gen._n 9.26_o have_v be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o to_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o in_o africa_n the_o posterity_n of_o cham_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o shem_n and_o japhets_n posterity_n and_o how_o abraham_n seed_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n at_o last_o and_o rule_v over_o it_o be_v so_o doubtful_a as_o that_o i_o conceive_v no_o certainty_n can_v be_v thence_o deduce_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o four_o king_n gen._n 14._o as_o if_o their_o people_n become_v afterward_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v such_o a_o fancy_n as_o a_o wake_a man_n that_o know_v the_o distance_n between_o rome_n greece_n and_o canaan_n and_o the_o voyage_n they_o must_v take_v by_o sea_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o the_o story_n gen._n 14._o and_o other_o history_n suggest_v will_v take_v only_o for_o a_o dream_n mr._n cs._n gloss_n p._n 50._o on_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mark_v 10.15_o who_o soever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v as_o a_o child_n receive_v it_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o whether_o he_o mean_v iâ—_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o let_v the_o way_n of_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o birth_n or_o baptism_n or_o any_o other_o way_n yet_o a_o true_a believer_n by_o faith_n and_o profession_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n different_a from_o that_o a_o little_a child_n receive_v it_o in_o who_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o both_o be_v passive_a in_o the_o first_o work_n on_o their_o soul_n yet_o believer_n of_o age_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a as_o little_a child_n who_o have_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o of_o christ._n but_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o christ_n word_n matth._n 18.4_o whence_o the_o meaning_n appear_v to_o be_v that_o no_o person_n not_o endue_v with_o that_o qualification_n of_o self-humbling_a of_o which_o a_o little_a child_n be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n psal._n 131.2_o shall_v become_v a_o inheritor_n of_o glory_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n make_v by_o mr._n c._n of_o his_o dictate_v that_o because_o christ_n will_v that_o little_a child_n also_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o have_v he_o make_v it_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o family_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v his_o reason_n he_o give_v p._n 51._o be_v no_o reason_n for_o god_n may_v have_v go_v further_o then_o ordinary_o to_o cast_v elect_a child_n upon_o elect_a parent_n even_o to_o have_v do_v so_o universal_o and_o perpetual_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v no_o more_o have_v be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o as_o much_o by_o nature_n bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o now_o we_o be_v conceive_v though_o god_n have_v not_o so_o far_o as_o mr._n c._n imagine_v confine_v his_o choice_n to_o family_n kindred_n and_o nation_n his_o elect_a have_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o mean_n of_o education_n since_o god_n can_v have_v provide_v catechist_n preacher_n and_o other_o to_o that_o end_n in_o other_o family_n kindred_n and_o nation_n sure_o in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v so_o little_a provision_n make_v to_o that_o end_n in_o family_n kindred_n and_o nation_n that_o it_o appear_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o education_n be_v from_o monastery_n in_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n by_o the_o history_n that_o remain_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o selden_n epistle_n before_o the_o history_n collect_v by_o twisden_n usher_v relation_n of_o the_o irish_a religion_n and_o elsewhere_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o multiply_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n kingdom_n by_o make_v believer_n a_o blessing_n to_o family_n and_o nation_n as_o mr._n c._n say_v p._n 52._o sure_a god_n by_o send_v apostle_n and_o not_o use_v king_n and_o master_n of_o family_n for_o that_o end_n omit_v the_o ready_a and_o most_o natural_a way_n and_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o best_a way_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o parish_n and_o set_v pastor_n over_o they_o or_o to_o send_v itinerant_a preacher_n but_o to_o reduce_v all_o church_n to_o family_n and_o national_a church_n and_o to_o make_v king_n and_o master_n of_o family_n elder_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o either_o god_n so_o cast_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o saint_n together_o as_o mr._n c._n imagine_v or_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n people_n be_v improve_v and_o light_v increase_v but_o by_o raise_v up_o holy_a teacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o associate_a of_o the_o saint_n from_o their_o several_a dwelling_n into_o a_o well_o order_v assembly_n if_o as_o mr._n c._n say_v p._n 55._o the_o israelite_n destroy_v the_o canaanites_n not_o by_o common_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n among_o man_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o command_n from_o god_n then_o either_o they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o the_o promise_n gen._n 22.17_o or_o that_o promise_n do_v not_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o canaan_n by_o common_a rule_n of_o justice_n as_o mr._n c._n conceive_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o n._n t._n may_v not_o make_v war_n against_o antichrist_n or_o babylon_n and_o their_o party_n as_o a_o anathema_n but_o upon_o a_o natural_a and_o civil_a account_n for_o the_o just_a liberty_n oppose_v and_o invade_v by_o they_o may_v be_v well_o doubt_v consider_v sundry_a passage_n which_o be_v rev._n 17.16_o 17._o &_o 18.6_o 24._o that_o the_o dominion_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v at_o last_o obtain_v shall_v need_v no_o force_n either_o to_o get_v or_o maintain_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v natural_o fall_v upon_o they_o as_o from_o other_o cause_n so_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o theâ—r_a number_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o prove_v from_o isa._n 2.3_o and_o how_o much_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o christian_n fight_v in_o war_n especial_o if_o the_o chief_a or_o only_a cause_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o godly_a from_o oppression_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o power_n be_v natural_o devolve_v upon_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o their_o number_n as_o p._n 60._o be_v intimate_v seem_v to_o i_o a_o unsafe_a speech_n as_o rest_v on_o this_o position_n that_o power_n be_v natural_o devolve_v on_o the_o great_a number_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o have_v only_o by_o the_o way_n note_v these_o thing_n that_o what_o man_n preach_v and_o print_n may_v be_v better_o consider_v i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o examine_n of_o mr._n cs._n application_n sect_n lxxix_o neither_o do_v circumcision_n seal_v mr._n cs._n additional_a promise_n nor_o be_v abraham_n thence_o term_v father_n of_o believer_n the_o first_o thing_n mr._n c._n observe_v be_v that_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o former_a promise_n to_o adam_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o i_o grant_v but_o not_o such_o a_o addition_n as_o mr._n c._n conceiu_v the_o next_o be_v that_o to_o this_o promise_n of_o make_v believer_n blessing_n to_o family_n and_o nation_n god_n make_v a_o addition_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o application_n of_o this_o seal_n to_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o seâ—l_n thereby_o signify_v and_o confirm_v that_o promise_n of_o such_o blessing_n so_o gen._n 17.10_o 14._o have_v not_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o child_v
remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n but_o first_o the_o word_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o command_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n but_o of_o his_o own_o promise_n which_o he_o will_v have_v firm_a as_o his_o command_n psalm_n 133.3_o &_o 42.8_o &_o 44.4_o as_o the_o new_a annotat_fw-la and_o piscat_fw-la on_o the_o place_n which_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o term_v it_o god_n covenant_n he_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o oath_n unto_o isaac_n which_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 11._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o command_n to_o we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o his_o promise_n of_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v second_o the_o word_n command_v signify_v god_n decree_n within_o himself_o or_o as_o diodati_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o place_n he_o command_v which_o he_o appoint_v by_o his_o sovereign_a and_o irrevocable_a decree_n as_o the_o word_n command_v be_v use_v psalm_n 133.3_o and_o elsewhere_o three_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n note_v not_o just_a so_o many_o but_o as_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o scholiâ—_n on_o the_o place_n it_o be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o kind_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o many_o age_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v since_o the_o covenant_n however_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o imply_v in_o the_o latent_fw-la sense_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n yet_o in_o the_o patent_n sense_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o v_o 11.44_o compare_v show_n of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o thousand_o generation_n but_o for_o many_o age_n as_o exod._n 20.6_o to_o thousand_o generation_n be_v mean_v not_o precise_o so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o but_o a_o long_a time_n indefinite_a beyond_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n and_o thus_o must_v also_o be_v understand_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a possession_n that_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o frequent_o it_o be_v use_v exod._n 21.6_o exod._n 40.15_o 1_o sam._n 2.35_o levit._fw-la 23.14_o 21_o 31_o 41_o etc._n etc._n what_o he_o say_v of_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n and_o equivalent_a to_o circumcision_n unless_o he_o mean_v it_o that_o infant_n baptism_n and_o infant_n circumcision_n be_v one_o equivalent_a to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n not_o oblige_v christian_n nor_o benefit_v they_o it_n will_v be_v find_v in_o examine_v that_o which_o follow_v to_o have_v no_o truth_n mr._n c._n add_v and_o that_o this_o blessing_n upon_o family_n and_o posterity_n be_v signify_v hold_v forth_o and_o seal_v by_o circumcise_n the_o child_n appear_v further_a by_o that_o promise_n utter_v in_o that_o phrase_n deut._n 30.6_o which_o kind_n of_o expression_n intimate_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o their_o child_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o confirm_v in_o that_o seal_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o one_o body_n because_o else_o those_o word_n have_v be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o have_v be_v so_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v use_v both_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o moses_n answ._n 1._o the_o phrase_n of_o circumcise_n the_o heart_n deut._n 30_o 6_o be_v use_v to_o express_v conversion_n or_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v show_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n between_o they_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o institution_n be_v not_o prove_v no_o more_o then_o because_o by_o break_v up_o our_o fallow_a ground_n together_o with_o circumcise_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v jer._n 4.3_o 4._o and_o by_o wash_v isa._n 1.16_o therefore_o plough_v and_o wash_v be_v by_o institution_n to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n 2._o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v to_o signify_v the_o châ—nge_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o baptism_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o one_o body_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v a_o promise_n of_o something_o future_a but_o rather_o what_o be_v already_o do_v for_o if_o it_o signify_v as_o baptism_n than_o it_o signify_v conversion_n already_o effect_v baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o person_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o his_o member_n by_o one_o spirit_n as_o the_o very_a term_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v be_v drench_v show_v and_o though_o the_o word_n deut._n 30.6_o be_v a_o promise_n yet_o the_o term_n circumcise_v of_o itself_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n may_v as_o well_o note_v a_o thing_n do_v as_o a_o thing_n promise_v to_o be_v do_v 3._o nevertheless_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o circumcision_n do_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o note_v conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o signify_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o that_o be_v covert_o promise_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o blessing_n upon_o family_n and_o posterity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n deut._n 30.6_o of_o family_n though_o there_o be_v of_o posterity_n and_o that_o mention_n which_o be_v of_o posterity_n be_v of_o they_o not_o in_o their_o infant_n but_o adult_a estate_n and_o upon_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n return_v to_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n as_o mr._n baxter_n right_o observe_v in_o his_o friendly_a accommodation_n with_o mr._n bedford_n p._n 361._o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v express_v only_o concern_v one_o case_n to_o wit_n repentance_n in_o captivity_n v_o 1_o 2.3_o 4._o and_o the_o promise_n as_o appear_v from_o v_o 5._o be_v a_o promise_n peculiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n 4._o but_o be_v this_o further_o grant_v that_o thence_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o circumcision_n by_o institution_n signify_v the_o promise_n of_o conversion_n of_o posterity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o gentile_a believer_n yet_o this_o be_v nor_o that_o which_o mr._n c._n will_v evince_v that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o infant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o infant_n seal_v this_o promise_n or_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v seal_v in_o mr._n cs._n sense_n so_o as_o that_o god_n will_v ordinary_o cast_v elect_a child_n on_o elect_a parent_n and_o make_v parent_n a_o blessing_n so_o as_o that_o abraham_n seed_n by_o faith_n shall_v be_v multiply_v in_o family_n and_o nation_n by_o they_o what_o mr._n c._n add_v that_o the_o sign_n have_v not_o hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o sign_n to_o signify_v and_o seal_v that_o blessing_n upon_o posterity_n have_v the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o infant_n be_v leave_v out_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a dictate_v for_o 1._o if_o the_o sign_n hold_v similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v though_o it_o hold_v not_o proportion_n so_o as_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o who_o conversion_n be_v signify_v it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o sign_n as_o a_o conveyance_n to_o a_o father_n may_v assure_v the_o child_n interest_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o mr._n c._n dictate_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n infant_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o seal_v that_o promise_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o blessing_n add_v to_o adam_n covenant_n be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n without_o proof_n since_o it_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o assure_v if_o the_o parent_n have_v be_v circumcise_v only_o as_o well_o as_o when_o the_o male_a infant_n only_o be_v circumcise_v and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v further_a be_v most_o false_a and_o vain_a nor_o indeed_o have_v there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o infant_n nor_o that_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n have_v there_o not_o be_v such_o a_o branch_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o blessing_n upon_o family_n and_o posterity_n to_o be_v thereby_o signify_v and_o seal_v for_o beside_o this_o that_o mr._n c._n prove_v neither_o that_o branch_n in_o the_o covenant_n nor_o that_o use_n of_o infant_n circumcision_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o stephen_n speech_n act._n 7.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o abraham_n circumcise_v isaac_n in_o assurance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n have_v this_o use_n to_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v seem_v plain_o
91_o 92._o out_o of_o the_o text_n the_o word_n of_o beza_n aretius_n who_o saying_n be_v by_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o defence_n p_o 175._o own_v as_o true_a and_o mr._n ms._n own_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n assert_n our_o compleatness_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o outward_a ordinance_n either_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o this_o i_o think_v mr._n c._n himself_o dare_v not_o deny_v for_o since_o â—he_v compleatness_n be_v in_o spiritual_a benefit_n mortification_n renovation_n remission_n of_o sin_n as_o mr._n c._n acknowledge_v if_o we_o have_v our_o compleatness_n in_o christ_n by_o baptism_n we_o have_v these_o spiritual_a benefit_n by_o it_o and_o we_o have_v they_o not_o without_o it_o what_o mr._n m._n say_v p._n â—75_n of_o my_o abuse_n of_o aretius_n be_v answer_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 1â—_n p._n 60._o aretius_n his_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v p._n 176._o prove_v nothing_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o though_o they_o show_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n conceive_v of_o baptism_n succession_n to_o circumcision_n as_o he_o do_v to_o what_o i_o argue_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la p._n 92._o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n the_o apostle_n argument_n for_o the_o disannul_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n both_o here_o and_o heb._n 9_o &_o 10.1_o &_o 13._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n ch_n 3._o &_o 4._o and_o ephes._n 2._o be_v quite_o evacuate_v who_o still_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o have_v their_o compliment_n in_o christ_n not_o in_o some_o new_a ordinance_n add_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o other_o ordinance_n beside_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a than_o christ_n have_v not_o in_o himself_o fullness_n enough_o to_o supply_v the_o waâ—t_n of_o they_o and_o this_o abolition_n be_v not_o because_o of_o christ_n fullness_n but_o other_o ordinance_n that_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o abolish_v and_o though_o our_o ordinance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o imitate_v they_o yet_o christ_n only_o succeed_v they_o mr._n m_n thus_o say_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o whoever_o shall_v plead_v as_o mr._n c._n do_v that_o we_o have_v any_o of_o our_o compleatness_n in_o any_o outward_a ordinance_n will_v evacuate_v the_o apostle_n argument_n but_o yet_o they_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n help_v we_o to_o apply_v this_o compleatness_n they_o argue_v not_o that_o all_o our_o compleatness_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n christ_n only_o succeed_v all_o the_o jewish_a ordinance_n as_o the_o body_n do_v the_o shadow_n we_o plead_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n be_v type_n of_o ouâ—s_n they_o be_v type_n only_o of_o christ_n but_o yet_o we_o succeed_v they_o to_o be_v like_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o this_o place_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o plead_v that_o we_o have_v any_o of_o our_o compleatness_n in_o any_o outward_a ordinance_n than_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o â—he_n apostle_n to_o make_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o succeed_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n since_o â—hat_n only_o col._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o succeed_v they_o wherein_o we_o be_v complete_a without_o they_o 2._o what_o mr._n m._n mean_n by_o apply_v the_o compleatness_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n help_v we_o to_o apply_v this_o compleatness_n i_o do_v not_o ready_o understand_v i_o conceive_v it_o apply_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n nor_o they_o to_o help_v any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o exciting_a it_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o do_v not_o to_o infant_n and_o so_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v no_o help_n to_o they_o to_o apply_v the_o compleatness_n of_o christ._n 3._o though_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n argue_v not_o that_o all_o our_o compleatness_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mr._n m._n that_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o of_o the_o same_o use_n to_o we_o as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o succeed_v into_o its_o place_n do_v so_o argue_v as_o i_o have_v show_v 4._o if_o christ_n only_o succeed_v all_o the_o jewish_a ordinance_n as_o the_o body_n succeed_v the_o shadow_n than_o christ_n only_o be_v make_v col._n 2.11_o 12._o the_o successor_n to_o circumcision_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o succession_n there_o speak_v of_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o compleatness_n in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n v_o 10._o circumcise_v by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n v_o 11._o bury_v with_o he_o rise_v with_o he_o v_o 12._o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o v_o 13._o dead_a with_o he_o from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 20._o so_o as_o that_o by_o hold_v he_o as_o the_o head_n be_v knit_v together_o the_o whole_a body_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n v_o 19_o and_o chief_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 17._o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n 5._o if_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n be_v not_o type_n of_o we_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o cease_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o we_o be_v take_v away_o for_o that_o rest_v only_o on_o this_o that_o they_o be_v type_n and_o we_o the_o truth_n 6._o if_o we_o succeed_v only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v like_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o they_o succeed_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n wash_n annointing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o these_o we_o may_v conclude_v succession_n of_o baptism_n to_o noah_n ark_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o ordinance_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o bare_a analogy_n frame_v by_o ourselves_o or_o deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o this_o mr._n m._n say_v defence_n p._n 177._o i_o answer_v but_o when_o those_o analogy_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o god_n institution_n we_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o be_v our_o case_n here_o answ._n 1._o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o to_o tie_v baptism_n to_o the_o eight_o day_n to_o be_v of_o all_o in_o the_o family_n etc._n etc._n shall_v according_o to_o mr._n ms._n sâ—ppositions_n be_v right_a 2._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o apostle_n col_fw-fr 2._o to_o show_v that_o we_o succeed_v the_o jewish_a sacrament_n to_o be_v like_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yea_o i_o urge_v that_o the_o apostle_n rather_o resemble_v burial_n to_o circumcision_n then_o baptism_n and_o make_v the_o analogy_n between_o circumcision_n and_o christ_n burial_n and_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi on_o the_o place_n to_o that_o purpose_n exam_n p._n 93._o to_o this_o mr._n m._n where_o iâ—_n circumcision_n compare_v to_o burial_n and_o wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o lie_v the_o analogy_n between_o they_o i_o reply_v 1._o i_o say_v not_o circumcision_n be_v compare_v to_o burial_n but_o that_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o burial_n rather_o resemble_v circumcision_n then_o baptism_n and_o the_o analogy_n be_v between_o they_o which_o be_v true_a since_o bury_v with_o he_o v_o 12._o answer_n to_o circumcise_a by_o his_o circumcision_n v_o 11._o and_o the_o analogy_n be_v that_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o be_v the_o effectual_a pattern_n of_o our_o mortification_n and_o not_o between_o our_o burial_n and_o baptism_n as_o mr._n m._n and_o to_o this_o be_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o i_o apposite_a nor_o be_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o we_o put_v off_o sin_n in_o baptism_n for_o mr._n ms._n purpose_n to_o prove_v analogy_n conceive_v by_o the_o apostle_n between_o the_o jewish_a common_a circumcision_n or_o our_o burial_n and_o our_o baptism_n 2._o i_o say_v baptism_n be_v name_v with_o faith_n col._n 2.12_o as_o the_o 2_o mean_n whereby_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o exam._n p._n 94._o to_o this_o mr_n m._n but_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o i_o but_o your_o syllogism_n or_o mighty_a consequence_n i_o deny_v baptism_n be_v name_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o christian_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o come_v to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o circumcision_n nay_o rather_o therefore_o it_o do_v to_o this_o be_v reply_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 5._o p._n 28._o
to_o wit_n rigtheousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o faith_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v large_a now_o no_o intensive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v as_o if_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v now_o then_o be_v then_o but_o extensive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o gentile_n now_o be_v calâ—ed_v and_o tâ—at_a moâ—e_n ample_o thâ—n_v the_o jew_n nor_o do_v i_o or_o any_o thing_n i_o say_v excluâ—e_a believer_n child_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n but_o i_o still_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o make_v then_o universal_o to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n nor_o now_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o exclusion_n of_o any_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o a_o inclusion_n but_o only_o a_o suspension_n of_o any_o determination_n of_o either_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o not_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o mr._n cs._n question_n why_o be_v believer_n child_n then_o exclude_v the_o covenant_n which_o injurious_o insinuate_v and_o i_o do_v exclude_v they_o i_o say_v let_v he_o answer_v it_o that_o do_v so_o and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o our_o privilege_n now_o be_v enlarge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o more_o nation_n and_o more_o clear_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &c_n &c_n then_o before_o christ_n come_v which_o â—s_v my_o meaning_n in_o that_o speech_n yet_o it_o neither_o follow_v thaâ—_n i_o count_v that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n initiatory_a seal_n which_o be_v mr_n csâ—erms_v â—erms_z not_o i_o as_o sâ—ch_v to_o their_o child_n be_v no_o privilege_n to_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o like_a privilege_n and_o not_o straiten_v at_o least_o not_o whole_o exclude_v as_o that_o of_o a_o like_a though_o mr._n câ—_n say_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o like_a administration_n of_o the_o initiatory_a covenant-seal_a to_o inchurched_n believer_n child_n now_o as_o mr._n c._n in_o his_o gibberish_n speak_v and_o though_o i_o say_v we_o have_v nothing_o in_o lieu_n of_o circumcision_n but_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o need_v i_o that_o baptism_n be_v no_o privilege_n to_o believer_n now_o but_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o privilege_n in_o lieu_n of_o circumcision_n and_o say_v that_o as_o mr._n c._n grant_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o believer_n that_o now_o they_o have_v not_o that_o manner_n of_o initiation_n by_o circumcision_n so_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o initiation_n in_o lieu_n of_o it_o what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v before_o from_o ez._n 37.25_o 26_o 27._o be_v examine_v before_o sect._n 5._o mr._n c._n say_v baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n no_o bare_a badge_n of_o christianity_n as_o some_o have_v say_v albeit_o the_o more_o judicious_a of_o our_o opposite_n yield_v this_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o baptism_n since_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v the_o appoint_a seal_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v exam_n p._n 149._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v seal_v proper_o in_o baptism_n but_o mr._n c._n may_v have_v take_v notice_n that_o 1._o i_o use_v not_o this_o phrase_n as_o i_o but_o as_o mr._n ms._n 2._o that_o i_o do_v yield_v this_o but_o three_o line_n before_o with_o this_o caution_n baptism_n seal_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o some_o sense_n proper_o 3._o that_o not_o long_o after_o i_o say_v that_o in_o exactness_n of_o speech_n it_o seal_v no_o grace_n proper_o take_v it_o for_o propriety_n of_o speech_n but_o improper_o because_o metaphorical_o as_o seal_v be_v take_v for_o assure_v 4._o i_o say_v as_o proper_o note_v propriety_n of_o right_n or_o title_n or_o possession_n in_o opposition_n to_o another_o or_o that_o which_o be_v alien_a it_o seal_v as_o much_o the_o second_o as_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v my_o meaning_n that_o though_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n baptism_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n proper_o since_o it_o be_v but_o a_o metaphor_n or_o term_n translate_v from_o another_o thing_n and_o so_o show_v not_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o what_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v like_a to_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o term_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n proper_o that_o be_v as_o the_o seal_n of_o a_o deed_n assute_v the_o thing_n convey_v in_o it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v propriety_n in_o it_o so_o baptism_n in_o that_o thereby_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n do_v signify_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v thereby_o a_o propriety_n of_o right_a to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o do_v no_o whit_n contradict_v what_o i_o have_v dispute_v before_o sect_n 31._o against_o mr._n ms._n and_o other_o doctrine_n about_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v i_o use_v the_o word_n that_o baptism_n since_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v the_o appoint_a seal_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o exam._n p._n 83._o as_o my_o own_o expression_n but_o as_o mr._n ms._n though_o i_o grant_v the_o thing_n mean_v by_o it_o yet_o have_v i_o so_o say_v of_o myself_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o mr._n cs._n turn_v who_o will_v have_v it_o a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o we_o whereas_o those_o word_n as_o i_o yield_v they_o rather_o import_v it_o to_o be_v our_o seal_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o engage_v to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a use_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n right_o term_v a_o badge_n of_o christianity_n but_o mr._n c._n will_v prove_v it_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o another_o sense_n thus_o and_o it_o appear_v so_o say_v he_o 1._o in_o that_o it_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_o with_o circumcision_n as_o a_o initiatory_a seal_n col._n 2_o 11_o 12._o which_o speech_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o yet_o in_o no_o sense_n i_o conceive_v true_a it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n be_v the_o essential_o of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o baptism_n but_o this_o sense_n be_v false_a for_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n be_v not_o essential_a either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o sichemite_n be_v circumcision_n though_o it_o be_v no_o seal_n to_o they_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n and_o simon_n magus_n his_o baptism_n be_v baptism_n though_o it_o be_v no_o seal_n to_o he_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n much_o less_o be_v it_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o either_o to_o be_v initiatory_a for_o if_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v another_o initiatory_a seal_n as_o doubtless_o there_o may_v be_v if_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v it_o yet_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n have_v not_o be_v circumcision_n and_o baptism_n now_o what_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v without_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v be_v but_o a_o accident_n to_o it_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o beside_o to_o be_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v more_o true_o agree_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o to_o either_o of_o they_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o each_o but_o that_o be_v more_o palpable_o false_a for_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o circumcision_n that_o the_o foreskin_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o that_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o baptism_n there_o may_v be_v baptism_n without_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n col._n 2.12_o that_o either_o express_v this_o thing_n or_o yield_v any_o ground_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o be_v show_v before_o by_o i_o here_o §_o 81._o as_o vain_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v whence_o baptize_v gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n phil._n 3._o and_o jew_n say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 1_o cor._n 12._o for_o neither_o be_v gentile_n philip._n 3.3_o term_v the_o circumcision_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v nor_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o because_o they_o be_v circumcise_v or_o because_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o these_o in_o the_o essential_o but_o the_o convert_a gentile_n not_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v
not_o be_v vanquish_v till_o almost_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o unite_a force_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o emperor_n object_v to_o the_o protestant_n that_o their_o preacher_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o rustical_a war_n wherein_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v slay_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o what_o ever_o mr._n crs._n protestation_n be_v the_o write_v this_o epistle_n with_o some_o other_o passage_n at_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v if_o ever_o they_o have_v power_n over_o we_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o way_n sect_n lxxxviii_o augustine_n say_v about_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o nor_o his_o testimony_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n after_o his_o own_o epistle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o i._o t._n p._n and_o the_o reprint_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n vaughan_n and_o the_o dispute_n between_o i_o and_o himself_o mr._n cr._n leave_v out_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o i._o t._n p._n begin_v with_o a_o descant_n on_o the_o title_n of_o my_o reply_n which_o he_o vain_o make_v to_o imply_v a_o suit_n against_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o action_n against_o innovator_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o plain_a way_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n bring_v in_o infant_n baptism_n to_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o mr._n hall_n indictment_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o boy_n only_o to_o make_v sport_n with_o and_o be_v mr._n hall_n or_o mr._n cr._n of_o such_o serious_a and_o grave_a spirit_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o will_v have_v bury_v it_o in_o silence_n or_o be_v humble_v for_o handle_v thing_n of_o god_n so_o light_o such_o write_n be_v fit_a for_o light_a wit_n in_o the_o university_n then_o for_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n over_o church_n of_o christ._n my_o calling_n mr._n baxters_n book_n a_o cheat_n and_o mock_v title_v book_n be_v prove_v here_o to_o be_v right_a and_o that_o mr._n ms._n be_v no_o impregnable_a defence_n be_v here_o show_v the_o rest_n of_o mr._n crs._n light_a poetry_n in_o sect_n 1._o etc._n etc._n par_fw-fr 1._o i_o let_v pass_v as_o the_o scum_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o only_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o term_n from_o stow_n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n a_o traitor_n who_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o gibbet_n and_o burn_v in_o st._n gyles_n field_n who_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 5_o have_v against_o alan_n cope_n vindicate_v and_o by_o sundry_a argument_n particular_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n mention_v by_o mr._n cr._n make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n oppress_v by_o popish_a prelate_n who_o case_n be_v a_o good_a document_n how_o little_a credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n when_o the_o relation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o their_o prevail_a adversary_n what_o i_o think_v of_o lay_v on_o hand_n may_v be_v see_v part_n 2_o of_o this_o review_n sect_n 23._o dr._n feat_o be_v a_o man_n with_o who_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n conference_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a esteem_n but_o never_o find_v he_o such_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o look_v in_o the_o face_n when_o live_v and_o sure_a his_o book_n of_o baptism_n be_v besides_o what_o den_n have_v do_v show_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o not_o to_o be_v unanswerable_a with_o what_o spirit_n mr._n cr._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n and_o myself_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o our_o judge_n if_o augustine_n saying_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 23._o that_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v nor_o be_v institute_v in_o counsel_n but_o always_o retain_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v mean_v as_o mr._n cr._n sect_n 5._o p._n 67._o expound_v it_o including_z the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v yield_v it_o but_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v augustine_n meaning_n for_o 1._o then_o the_o speech_n will_v be_v a_o inept_v tautology_n to_o say_v that_o what_o the_o whole_a church_n include_v the_o apostle_n hold_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a authority_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o the_o apostle_n hold_v the_o apostle_n hold_v 2._o the_o very_a speech_n show_v that_o austin_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n the_o word_n tenet_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o the_o counsel_n mean_v be_v such_o as_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o count_v that_o to_o be_v institute_v in_o no_o counsel_n but_o to_o have_v be_v always_o hold_v of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o show_v any_o beginning_n or_o any_o interruption_n 3._o elsewhere_o his_o speech_n show_v this_o be_v his_o mind_n as_o epist._n 118._o ad_fw-la joann_n illa_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la observantur_fw-la dantur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la iâ—sis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ—_n saluberrima_fw-la autoritas_fw-la commendata_fw-la atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o anniversary_n solemnity_n of_o good_a friday_n easter_n day_n holy_a thursday_n and_o whitsunday_n and_o add_v and_o if_o any_o other_o thing_n have_v occur_v which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o ever_o it_o spread_v itself_o and_o according_o he_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o of_o baptism_n to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n tom_n 7._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 24._o mr._n crs._n conceit_n be_v not_o right_a as_o if_o the_o word_n and_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v for_o divine_a authority_n in_o this_o thing_n do_v intimate_v that_o his_o follow_a rule_n be_v mean_v of_o what_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o in_o they_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o after_o fetch_v from_o circumcision_n out_o of_o scripture_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v not_o institute_v in_o counsel_n yet_o still_o hold_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v urge_v by_o canus_n l._n 3._o loc_n theol._n c._n 4._o as_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v genuine_a unwritten_a tradition_n apostolical_a from_o spurious_a and_o reject_v by_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 14._o §_o 13._o as_o impossible_a since_o what_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la op_n in_o part_n l._n 2._o c._n â—4_n for_o lent_n fast_o and_o refute_v by_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi â—_o l._n 19_o c._n 7._o §_o 36._o 2._o this_o rule_n can_v stand_v the_o epistler_n in_o any_o stead_n for_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n without_o the_o apostle_n write_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n without_o they_o to_o know_v what_o be_v universal_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o know_v what_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o all_o place_n in_o his_o own_o time_n much_o less_o what_o in_o former_a age_n be_v hold_v and_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v take_v even_o by_o austin_n as_o universal_o observe_v which_o be_v not_o and_o many_o counsel_n hold_v which_o be_v unknown_a and_o many_o corruption_n creep_v very_o early_o into_o the_o church_n who_o original_a can_v be_v sâ—t_v down_o determinate_o of_o which_o usher_v general_a answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v give_v reason_n 2._o infant_n baptism_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v universal_o observe_v but_o as_o now_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o use_v have_v be_v oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o protestant_a divine_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n teach_v and_o use_v nor_o be_v augustine_n testimony_n seâ—m_v 10._o de_fw-la verb._n apostoli_fw-la not_o serm._n 15._o that_o the_o church_n always_o have_v and_o hold_v infant_n baptism_n valid_a for_o mr._n crs._n purpose_n 1._o because_o the_o term_n hoc_fw-la this_o may_v be_v rather_o refer_v to_o tâ—e_v doctrine_n of_o infant_n be_v bear_v with_o original_a sin_n rather_o than_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o to_o this_o senâ—e_n both_o tâ—e_v scope_n word_n precedent_n consequent_a and_o the_o term_n have_v hold_v perceive_v from_o the_o
gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o thaâ—_n i_o make_v this_o a_o plea_n for_o myself_o that_o my_o allegation_n may_v gain_v a_o favourable_a construction_n that_o my_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o antiquity_n do_v as_o strong_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o proof_n be_v usual_o take_v in_o such_o matter_n no_o whit_n excuse_v he_o since_o my_o proof_n be_v from_o write_n not_o suspect_v his_o be_v from_o treatise_n judge_v by_o many_o of_o each_o tide_n to_o he_o supposititious_a i_o from_o passage_n not_o except_v against_o as_o his_o be_v and_o therefore_o my_o wonder_v cease_v not_o and_o the_o silence_n of_o these_o together_o with_o epiphanius_n his_o not_o urge_v infant_n baptism_n against_o hieracite_n yield_v a_o strong_a presumption_n of_o the_o rarity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n then_o though_o from_o thence_o the_o non_fw-fr usage_n be_v not_o syllogistical_o conclude_v and_o for_o the_o word_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n he_o may_v call_v baptism_n the_o great_a circumcision_n yet_o reject_v infanâ—_n baptism_n though_o i_o say_v not_o he_o do_v but_o that_o its_o likeâ—â—_n it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o mr._n m._n say_v as_o he_o may_v call_v presbyter_n priest_n and_o deacon_n levite_n and_o yet_o not_o tie_v presbytery_n or_o deaconship_n to_o a_o tribe_n and_o the_o age_n in_o which_o each_o sort_n minister_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o add_v that_o the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o suppose_a athanasius_n prove_v dip_v under_o water_n than_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o baptism_n what_o dr._n homes_n bring_v animadv_n on_o my_o exercit._n pag._n 143._o out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n l._n 3._o pag_n 461._o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n but_o be_v rather_o against_o he_o for_o it_o mention_n only_o one_o baptism_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v sâ—id_v of_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n his_o 2d_o book_n â—om_n 2._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la 30._o pag._n 52._o in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o perfect_a circumcision_n not_o to_o be_v only_o of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o imbecility_n but_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n all_o the_o people_n of_o christian_n indeed_o which_o omit_v if_o not_o exclude_v infant_n 2_o say_v mr._n m_o or_o his_o friend_n def_n pag._n 21._o you_o reason_n from_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o question_n put_v to_o person_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o answer_v by_o they_o which_o i_o think_v because_o we_o must_v conceive_v child_n be_v not_o able_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o thereby_o you_o will_v infer_v they_o be_v not_o baptized·_v but_o i_o answer_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v fiâ—st_v declare_v into_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v of_o age_n be_v first_o teach_v be_v then_o baptize_v act_v 2.41_o &_o act_v 8.13_o 37._o after_o that_o time_n such_o as_o be_v teach_v be_v say_v to_o be_v catechize_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catechism_n lead_v man_n to_o faith_n say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n paedag._n when_o such_o be_v prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v certain_a question_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o concern_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n their_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v relate_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n when_o those_o of_o age_n afterward_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n these_o question_n be_v likewise_o out_o to_o they_o though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o but_o how_o warrantable_o i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v yet_o that_o they_o be_v use_v at_o infant_n baptism_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o such_o as_o be_v at_o age_n it_o appear_v by_o balsamon_n in_o can._n 6._o conc._n neocaesar_n aug._n ep._n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o question_n at_o child_n baptism_n such_o as_o undertake_v their_o education_n make_v answer_v on_o their_o behalf_n therefore_o you_o can_v by_o these_o question_n infer_v that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v see_v these_o author_n certify_v that_o question_n be_v put_v to_o they_o and_o also_o tell_v we_o who_o answer_v for_o they_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a i_o can_v nor_o do_v i_o ever_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o three_o age_n but_o the_o put_v the_o question_n to_o infant_n to_o answer_v show_v that_o at_o first_o none_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o can_v answer_v to_o they_o and_o since_o this_o be_v but_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n which_o this_o author_n will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v do_v warrantable_o to_o put_v question_n to_o infant_n to_o answer_v doubtless_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n who_o will_v never_o have_v appoint_v so_o frivolous_a a_o thing_n but_o as_o this_o author_n do_v very_o honest_o confess_v they_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o catechize_v and_o as_o he_o well_o note_v out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n catechism_n lead_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o that_o to_o baptism_n and_o this_o undeniable_o prove_v as_o ludovicus_n vives_n true_o gather_v tom_n in_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 27._o l_o 1._o tom_n 5._o that_o at_o first_o none_o be_v baptize_v till_o he_o can_v ask_v for_o it_o and_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o custom_n he_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v continue_v in_o some_o city_n of_o â—taly_a it_o be_v likely_a those_o of_o the_o greek_n about_o calâ—briaâ—_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o by_o search_n discern_v this_o continue_v the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n to_o baptize_v only_a person_n of_o age_n in_o the_o three_o age_n infant_n baptism_n with_o many_o other_o corruption_n begin_v and_o then_o to_o keep_v a_o mimical_a show_n of_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o answer_v the_o â—_z some_o make_a answer_n in_o the_o infant_n name_n which_o be_v after_o object_v to_o augustin_n he_o answer_v epist._n 23._o that_o the_o answerer_n do_v not_o speak_v false_o when_o he_o say_v the_o infant_n do_v believe_v because_o he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o answer_n since_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v afore_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o make_v he_o a_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o now_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o undertake_v their_o education_n as_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o imply_v but_o to_o assert_v they_o do_v believe_v afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v original_o the_o right_a use_n of_o that_o rite_n to_o baptize_v none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v first_o believer_n till_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o a_o infant_n perish_v without_o baptism_n first_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n and_o no_o otherwise_o as_o those_o many_o relic_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o tertullian_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o show_v besides_o the_o narration_n of_o baptise_v he_o catechize_v at_o solemn_a time_n and_o the_o not_o baptise_v of_o child_n of_o believer_n till_o they_o come_v to_o age_n the_o intenâ—_n of_o baptise_v austin_n when_o in_o youth_n he_o be_v sick_a but_o put_v it_o off_o when_o recover_v but_o after_o his_o time_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v so_o vehement_o press_v by_o he_o and_o urge_v against_o pelagian_n infant_n baptism_n in_o process_n of_o time_n quite_o swallow_v up_o true_a baptism_n and_o that_o which_o this_o author_n here_o ingenuous_o confess_v be_v the_o primitive_a use_n be_v now_o cry_v down_o as_o iâ—_n it_o be_v a_o innovation_n and_o a_o heresy_n so_o monstrous_o have_v the_o ignorance_n and_o intemperate_a speech_n of_o father_n schoolman_n and_o other_o and_o the_o violence_n and_o mistake_n of_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o oppress_v those_o that_o have_v seek_v to_o reform_v it_o though_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o then_o what_o here_o this_o author_n whether_o mr._n marshal_n or_o dr._n young_a confess_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o satiâ—fiâ—_n man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o at_o fiâ—st_n when_o the_o gospel_n go_v first_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o thâ—n_o doubtless_o believer_n have_v infant_n but_o that_o afterward_o man_n bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n when_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o the_o give_a grace_n by_o iâ—_n be_v â—eceived_v and_o to_o alâ—ay_v the_o extreme_a bitâ—er_n and_o unreasonable_a heat_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o clamorous_a paedobaptist_n of_o our_o day_n but_o i_o go_v on_o mr._n m._n or_o his_o friend_n tell_v i_o three_o you_o conceive_v because_o many_o child_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v not_o baptize_v
phrase_n tingi_fw-la disciplina_fw-la religionis_fw-la to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o discipline_n of_o religion_n mean_v evident_o be_v baptize_v where_o the_o dr._n by_o the_o way_n do_v ill_o render_v tingi_fw-la by_o sprinkle_v no_o grammarian_n do_v so_o render_v it_o nor_o do_v tertullian_n so_o mean_v it_o as_o in_o the_o place_n may_v be_v observe_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o tertullian_n in_o that_o place_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v these_o ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la autem_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la aspergâ—_fw-la vel_fw-la interciâ—i_fw-la violentià _fw-la maris_fw-la aliud_fw-la tingi_fw-la disciplina_fw-la religionis_fw-la as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v or_o intercept_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o peter_n be_v when_o against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o discipline_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o willing_a yield_n to_o baptism_n by_o the_o learning_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o religion_n prompt_v to_o mean_v plain_o not_o the_o doctrine_n or_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o learning_n or_o discipline_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o tertullian_n use_v after_o disciplina_fw-la verecundiae_fw-la &_o modestiae_fw-la and_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o give_v the_o scope_n lead_v to_o which_o be_v to_o show_v neither_o the_o apostle_n be_v dash_v with_o the_o wave_n when_o the_o ship_n be_v almost_o cover_v nor_o peter_n be_v almost_o drown_v be_v christian_a baptism_n because_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o voluntary_a disposition_n from_o that_o discipline_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v dispose_v to_o it_o but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o sea_n 2._o tertullian_n can_v not_o mean_v as_o the_o dr._n will_v since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o institution_n of_o christ_n either_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o by_o tertullian_n the_o evangelist_n express_v no_o title_n to_o baptism_n but_o by_o the_o person_n own_o faith_n or_o discipleship_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o be_v prove_v review_n part_n 2_o sect_n 5._o and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n a_o little_a after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o dr._n c._n 12._o express_v the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n thus_o lex_fw-la enim_fw-la tingendi_fw-la imposita_fw-la est_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la praescriptae_fw-la iâ—e_fw-la inquit_fw-la docete_fw-la nationes_fw-la tingento_n eas_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la patriâ—_n &_o silij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la huic_fw-la legi_fw-la collata_fw-la definitio_fw-la illa_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la intrabit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la obstrinxiâ—_n fidem_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la itaqae_fw-la omnes_fw-la exinde_fw-la credentes_fw-la tingebantur_fw-la and_o after_o nam_n &_o prius_fw-la est_fw-la prâ—dicare_fw-la posterius_fw-la tingere_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n give_v his_o reason_n against_o the_o hasten_a the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a which_o if_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o institution_n as_o the_o dr._n imagine_v he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v and_o direct_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n let_v they_o come_v when_o they_o grow_v up_o when_o they_o learn_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v wherefore_o they_o come_v let_v they_o he_o make_v christian_n when_o they_o can_v know_v christ_n and_o afâ—er_o prescribe_v how_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o baptism_n with_o prayer_n fast_v kneel_v confess_v of_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o repentance_n call_v baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o repentance_n no_o where_o be_v any_o such_o institution_n of_o infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o parent_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v as_o dr._n hammond_n conceive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o conceive_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o sanctos_fw-la procreari_fw-la real_a holiness_n future_a and_o by_o ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la learning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o holiness_n be_v real_a save_a holiness_n be_v gather_v first_o from_o the_o join_v together_o designati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la salutis_fw-la which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o holiness_n mean_v be_v that_o by_o which_o be_v salvation_n 2._o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o effect_n of_o be_v bear_v by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n 3._o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v expound_v by_o sanctus_n holy_a 4._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o uncleanness_n which_o they_o have_v in_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v express_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o real_a save_a holiness_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v by_o baptism_n than_o it_o be_v not_o baptism_n itself_o as_o the_o dr._n expound_v it_o but_o a_o consequent_a on_o it_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o save_a holiness_n 6._o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o expression_n of_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la salutis_fw-la this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o dr._n to_o express_v the_o same_o with_o procreari_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la but_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la have_v the_o sense_n of_o design_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v a_o believer_n by_o education_n and_o so_o save_v i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o my_o learned_a and_o much_o honour_a friend_n and_o quondam_a scholar_n dr._n wilkins_n warden_n of_o wadham_n college_n in_o oxford_n who_o at_o my_o request_n employ_v a_o friend_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n and_o thus_o write_v to_o i_o as_o for_o that_o phrase_n designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la though_o this_o read_n be_v approve_v by_o pamelius_n and_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n in_o their_o edition_n yet_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o johannes_n a_o wouwer_n by_o that_o famous_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o fulvius_n ursinus_n now_o in_o the_o vatican_n which_o have_v it_o designatos_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la which_o read_v be_v now_o general_o receive_v as_o the_o most_o genuine_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o rigaltius_n and_o georgius_n ambianus_n in_o his_o last_o and_o best_a edition_n of_o tertullian_n at_o paris_n 1648._o and_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v design_v by_o their_o parent_n to_o a_o religious_a education_n which_o be_v likewise_o signify_v by_o that_o other_o expression_n ex_fw-la instituionis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la so_o that_o designatos_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hec_fw-la etiam_fw-la saluti_fw-la plain_o express_v that_o whereas_o the_o pagan_a idolater_n do_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v their_o child_n to_o devil_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o unclean_a the_o child_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n holy_a both_o in_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o such_o pollution_n and_o also_o by_o prayer_n vow_n or_o resolution_n design_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o the_o discipline_n of_o christian_a institution_n and_o so_o to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 7._o this_o sense_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n huius_fw-la spei_fw-la pignora_fw-la the_o pledge_n of_o this_o hope_n which_o show_v that_o the_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n mean_v in_o the_o word_n before_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o then_o existent_a at_o the_o child_n birth_n but_o intend_v and_o hope_v for_o at_o age_n upon_o endeavour_n use_v by_o the_o believe_a parent_n 8._o this_o interpretation_n of_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la or_o sanctitati_fw-la be_v confirm_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o hierome_n epist._n 153._o to_o paulinus_n where_o he_o say_v of_o thy_o second_o problem_n tertullian_n have_v discourse_v in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n affirm_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v candidati_fw-la fidei_fw-la candidate_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o pollute_v with_o any_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n which_o phrase_n express_v the_o same_o with_o designatos_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la and_o allude_v to_o those_o who_o in_o rome_n stand_v for_o office_n in_o white_a and_o note_n that_o the_o infant_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o be_v believer_n and_o baptize_v quod_fw-la veluti_fw-la ambiunt_fw-la &_o expectant_a baptismum_fw-la as_o erasmus_n in_o his_o note_n on_o hierom_n epist._n 153._o to_o paulinus_n or_o design_v that_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o parent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o this_o say_v dr._n hammond_n 1._o this_o of_o tertullian_n be_v not_o the_o place_n that_o s._n hierom_n refer_v to_o but_o some_o other_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la that_o one_o
the_o place_n will_v the_o place_n be_v clear_a for_o not_o two_o privilege_n as_o the_o dr._n make_v it_o but_o one_o privilege_n to_o wit_n holiness_n which_o the_o dr._n make_v to_o be_v baptism_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o a_o double_a mean_n freedom_n from_o heathenish_a pollution_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n about_o infant_n baptism_n whereas_o freedom_n from_o such_o pollution_n give_v no_o title_n to_o baptism_n and_o if_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n â—e_v mean_v of_o federal_a holiness_n of_o which_o be_v not_o a_o word_n there_o and_o the_o discipline_n of_o institution_n be_v the_o doctrine_n allow_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v either_o a_o inept_a tautology_n both_o be_v the_o same_o or_o incongruous_a speech_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o mend_v by_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n imagine_v by_o the_o dr._n but_o not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n nor_o tertullian_n nor_o do_v tertullia_n word_n follow_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c_o 40._o every_o soul_n be_v so_o long_o enroll_v in_o adam_n till_o it_o be_v enrol_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o long_o unclean_a till_o it_o be_v thus_o anew_o enroll_v prove_v that_o by_o holy_a tertullian_n mean_v baptize_v for_o in_o the_o word_n before_o to_o which_o ita_fw-la so_o refer_v he_o make_v holy_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o enrolrol_a in_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o same_o with_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n and_o athanasius_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o neither_o cyprian_n nor_o chrysostom_n word_n prove_v that_o holy_a be_v as_o much_o as_o partaker_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o ancient_n language_n much_o less_o in_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o which_o i_o proceed_v after_o dr._n hammond_n i_o except_v against_o dr._n hammonds_n paraphrase_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o the_o term_n young_a child_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o text_n which_o have_v only_o your_o child_n which_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o infancy_n but_o the_o dr._n prove_v it_o be_v 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n who_o say_v of_o infant_n child_n that_o they_o be_v procreate_v holy_a and_o nazianzen_n who_o use_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o probability_n refer_v to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o child_n by_o their_o infant_n child_n answ._n 1._o tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n child_n be_v holy_a in_o infancy_n only_o 2._o noâ—_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n say_v to_o make_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n probable_a that_o nazianzen_n refer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o be_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o that_o he_o shall_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o use_v not_o the_o same_o case_n nor_o number_v the_o apostle_n do_v but_o only_o use_v a_o description_n of_o young_a age_n which_o be_v not_o to_o my_o remembrance_n express_v by_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o 2._o the_o other_o reason_n be_v far_o from_o the_o thing_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o parent_n faith_n profit_v only_o their_o infant_n child_n some_o of_o they_o do_v reason_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o faith_n of_o parent_n profit_n child_n who_o be_v not_o infant_n the_o other_o reason_n run_v upon_o this_o mistake_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o â—hat_n he_o make_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o sanctification_n or_o baptism_n of_o the_o child_n a_o benefit_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n cohabit_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n i_o say_v holy_a for_o admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n no_o where_o else_o find_v but_o this_o the_o dr._n hope_v he_o have_v clear_v both_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o â—he_n word_n among_o the_o first_o christian_n writer_n which_o be_v answer_v and_o the_o jewish_a of_o which_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o say_v i_o may_v further_o do_v it_o even_o by_o this_o apostle_n dialect_n who_o in_o his_o inscription_n of_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n call_v all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v i._n e._n the_o baptize_v christian_n of_o those_o church_n holy_a rom._n 1.7_o and_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o eph._n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o col._n 1.1_o among_o who_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v no_o otherwise_o holy_a or_o sanctify_a then_o as_o all_o baptize_v christian_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o stile_n answ._n true_a but_o doâ—h_o he_o term_v any_o infant_n so_o in_o those_o place_n or_o give_v they_o those_o title_n bare_o from_o baptism_n do_v he_o not_o express_o term_v they_o saint_n by_o their_o call_n not_o by_o their_o baptism_n the_o drs._n allegation_n have_v not_o yet_o alter_v my_o mind_n but_o i_o think_v as_o i_o do_v his_o interpretation_n new_a strange_a and_o absurd_a i_o allege_v aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a c._n 26._o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v l._n 3·_a c._n 12._o say_v the_o sanctification_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n oâ—_n believer_n yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o the_o dr._n answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n and_o prayer_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o baptism_n profit_v he_o not_o to_o the_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v such_o sanctification_n except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o baptism_n can_v avail_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n answ._n the_o dr._n mistake_v in_o make_v the_o question_n to_o be_v of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la mention_v c._n 26._o it_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v term_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o need_v baptism_n which_o augustin_n answer_v 1._o by_o mention_v divers_a sort_n of_o sanctification_n but_o not_o determine_v which_o be_v there_o mean_v 2._o by_o resolve_v that_o what_o ever_o the_o sanctification_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n not_o as_o the_o dr_n make_v it_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n of_o baptism_n not_o as_o the_o dr._n do_v palpable_o pervert_v the_o word_n p._n 64._o whatsoever_o sanctification_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o baptism_n it_o can_v avail_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_v mention_v ch_n 25._o whether_o it_o exclude_v necessity_n of_o baptism_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o in_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n term_v holy_a which_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o dr._n who_o will_v have_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n faith_n as_o for_o my_o other_o objection_n against_o his_o paraphrase_n not_o answer_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o assurance_n that_o the_o dr._n can_v easy_o answer_v they_o that_o by_o this_o answer_n i_o judge_v he_o can_v answer_v none_o of_o they_o sect_n lxxxxii_n dr._n hammonds_n imagine_v evidence_n from_o have_v be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v nullify_v and_o my_o opinion_n of_o enallage_n of_o tense_n vindicate_v ch._n 3._o sect._n 2_o the_o dr._n say_v thus_o first_o then_o to_o my_o first_o evidence_n take_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v sanctify_a refer_v to_o some_o past_a know_a example_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o a_o wife_n convert_v the_o husband_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o that_o as_o my_o paraphrase_n express_v it_o it_o shall_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o a_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n they_o will_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v note_v not_o only_o some_o example_n past_a but_o also_o some_o to_o come_v of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o
power_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v those_o that_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n sect_n xcviii_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a augustin_n and_o other_o latin_a father_n for_o infant_n baptism_n be_v show_v to_o have_v come_v from_o their_o mistake_n and_o the_o evidence_n why_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v deem_v such_o as_o be_v pretend_v be_v vindicate_v i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o testimony_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n beside_o tertullian_n for_o infant_n baptism_n whereof_o cyprian_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o his_o testimony_n be_v thus_o urge_v by_o dr._n hammond_n defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 2._o p._n 99_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o three_o age_n an._n chr._n 248._o be_v s._n cyprian_n make_v bp._n of_o carthage_n and_o ten_o year_n after_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n i._n e._n 158_o year_n after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o year_n 257_o he_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o 66_o bishop_n see_v justellus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o african_a canon_n p._n 21._o and_o their_o decree_n by_o way_n of_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o ep._n 58._o ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la which_o be_v now_o among_o his_o work_n â—amel_n edit_fw-la p._n 80._o the_o council_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o some_o question_n about_o baptism_n and_o according_o he_o there_o set_v down_o his_o own_o opinion_n together_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n of_o 66_o bishop_n which_o be_v assemble_v with_o he_o and_o so_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o single_a testimony_n that_o of_o a_o whole_a council_n add_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o far_o to_o increase_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d cite_v this_o epistle_n more_o than_o once_o and_o set_v it_o down_o almost_o entire_a 〈◊〉_d a_o testimony_n of_o great_a weight_n against_o heretic_n and_o so_o it_o be_v â—â—ed_v by_o s._n hierom_n also_o l._n 3._o dial_n cont_n pelag._n in_o this_o epistle_n the_o question_n be_v propose_v by_o fidus_n whether_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n or_o whether_o as_o in_o circumcision_n the_o eight_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n universi_fw-la judicavimus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o resolution_n or_o sentence_n of_o all_o nulli_fw-la hominum_fw-la nato_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la denigandam_fw-la that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o human_a birth_n to_o any_o child_n though_o never_o so_o young_a by_o that_o phrase_n mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n evident_o mean_v baptism_n the_o right_a of_o convey_v they_o to_o the_o baptize_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o baptize_v be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o a_o great_a or_o less_o degree_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o that_o god_n as_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n so_o nor_o the_o age_n of_o any_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n act._n 10._o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v call_v common_a or_o unclean_a and_o that_o if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v kepâ—_n from_o baptism_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v those_o of_o full_a age_n who_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o that_o see_v man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o prohibit_v baptism_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v not_o the_o infant_n to_o be_v forbid_v who_o be_v new_o bear_v have_v no_o sin_n upon_o he_o but_o that_o which_o by_o his_o birth_n from_o adam_n he_o have_v contract_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o therefore_o shall_v more_o easy_o be_v admit_v to_o pardon_n because_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v then_o remit_v to_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o none_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n to_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n so_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o retain_v about_o infant_n and_o newborn_a child_n thus_o much_o and_o more_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o council_n and_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o determination_n be_v not_o any_o antipaedobaptist_n doctrine_n there_o have_v no_o such_o then_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o but_o a_o conceit_n of_o one_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v to_o the_o eigth_n day_n which_o be_v as_o much_o infancy_n as_o the_o first_o and_o so_o both_o party_n be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o the_o antiâ—aedobaptists_n interest_n the_o condemn_a as_o well_o as_o the_o judge_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v then_o decree_v or_o peculiar_a to_o s._n cyprian_n who_o have_v one_o singular_a opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n appear_v also_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o convene_v with_o he_o and_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o st._n august_n ep._n 28._o ad_fw-la hieronym_n bless_a cyprian_n not_o make_v any_o new_a decree_n but_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n most_o firm_a decree_v with_o a_o set_a number_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n that_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v may_v fit_o be_v baptize_v which_o show_v it_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o father_n also_o that_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n before_o cyprian_n time_n not_o only_o the_o opinion_n but_o the_o â—aith_n which_o give_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n answ._n i_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o set_v down_o these_o word_n at_o large_a since_o none_o urge_v this_o authority_n more_o full_o though_o mr._n m._n dr._n h._n mr._n b_o etc._n etc._n do_v all_o allege_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o testimony_n augustin_n produce_v for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o therefore_o be_v translate_v by_o i_o into_o english_a and_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o praecursor_n concern_v which_o act_n mr._n b._n praef_a mor._n p._n 401._o say_v thus_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o god_n order_v mr._n t._n to_o translate_v cyprian_n epistle_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o cause_n with_o the_o vulgar_a themselves_o for_o none_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v in_o it_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o urge_v it_o for_o but_o if_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v be_v disgrace_v by_o translate_n that_o epistle_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o a_o spirit_n of_o dotage_n be_v fall_v on_o man_n so_o as_o to_o be_v enamout_v on_o the_o blemish_n of_o the_o ancient_a sure_a i_o think_v none_o of_o the_o vulgar_a much_o less_o the_o learned_a shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o discern_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o error_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o prime_a assertor_n upon_o such_o vain_a reason_n as_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o excuse_v by_o what_o mr._n b._n say_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v only_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o objection_n concern_v infant_n uncleanness_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o not_o to_o give_v the_o ground_n that_o warrant_a infant_n baptism_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o be_v do_v together_o and_o the_o best_a ground_n they_o have_v for_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o they_o which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o frivolous_a by_o examination_n of_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o credit_n dr._n hammond_n endeavour_v to_o gain_v to_o it_o yet_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v by_o read_v of_o it_o discern_v how_o ill_o that_o council_n do_v in_o that_o determination_n nor_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n beâ—ter_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o cyprian_a alone_a but_o also_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o 66_o bishop_n which_o do_v thus_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o cyprian_a with_o a_o more_o famous_a council_n see_v epist._n to_o jubaia_n ponep_v quir._n janu._n steph._n at_o the_o same_o place_n determine_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o the_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n with_o better_a show_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n then_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fidus_n and_o allege_v apostolical_a authority_n as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v desert_v therein_o not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o but_o also_o by_o augustin_n and_o the_o african_a and_o other_o church_n beside_o his_o maintain_v the_o perfusion_n of_o the_o clinici_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n l._n 4._o epist._n 7._o his_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o
from_o these_o word_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n the_o rite_n of_o confession_n be_v usual_a afore_o baptism_n where_o he_o also_o say_v that_o basil._n exhort_v ad_fw-la bapt_a write_v that_o no_o other_o than_o catechize_v person_n be_v baptize_v who_o be_v call_v together_o at_o easter_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v sometime_o infant_n baptism_n yet_o by_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n gather_v by_o those_o historian_n in_o that_o place_n it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v very_o rare_a and_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o apparent_a peril_n of_o immanent_a death_n and_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o socrates_n hist._n l._n 5.22_o relate_v diversity_n of_o several_a church_n about_o person_n that_o have_v power_n to_o baptize_v and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o baptism_n be_v common_o administer_v and_o sozom._n 7_o 19_o several_a custom_n of_o several_a church_n neither_o exclude_v nor_o mention_v infant_n baptism_n because_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n to_o baptize_v a_o infant_n and_o do_v so_o obscure_o that_o no_o instance_n be_v apparent_a of_o it_o in_o any_o history_n in_o that_o or_o the_o forego_n age_n and_o dr._n homes_n p._n 171._o wrong_v i_o in_o say_v mr._n t._n himself_o charge_v augustin_n and_o cyprian_n that_o they_o think_v too_o many_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v namely_o all_o that_o have_v christian_a parent_n or_o undertaker_n for_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v not_o i_o though_o i_o yield_v the_o former_a to_o be_v true_a to_o my_o instance_n of_o augustins_n latâ—_n baptism_n it_o be_v say_v by_o mr._n m._n defence_n p._n 46._o one_o swallow_n make_v not_o a_o spring_n peradventure_o some_o though_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v not_o in_o that_o age_n baptize_v in_o infancy_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o paedobaptism_n be_v receive_v but_o by_o his_o leave_n it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n and_o seem_v so_o to_o strabo_n near_a to_o those_o time_n than_o we_o be_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o mr._n m._n make_v it_o when_o so_o â—minent_a a_o person_n of_o so_o eminent_o goâ—ly_o a_o mother_n do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o have_v he_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n but_o beside_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o optatus_n mâ—lâ—vitanus_n about_o the_o same_o tiâ—e_n in_o his_o four_o bâ—ok_v against_o â—armenian_n the_o donatist_n thuâ—_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v though_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n can_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o man_n before_o the_o save_a baptism_n this_o exorsim_n do_v by_o which_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v drive_v out_o and_o make_v to_o fly_v into_o desert_n place_n the_o â—ouse_n be_v make_v empty_a in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o house_n be_v make_v clean_o god_n enter_v and_o dwell_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o god_n dwelâ—_n in_o you_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v believer_n afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a doctrine_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v nor_o do_v i_o make_v that_o inference_n which_o mr_n m._n intimaâ—es_v i_o do_v from_o that_o example_n of_o augustin_n that_o child_n of_o christian_n by_o profession_n in_o that_o age_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v seldom_o so_o nor_o except_v in_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o instance_n of_o augustin_n mr._n m._n and_o dr._n homes_n impute_v the_o delay_n of_o augustins_n baâ—â—ism_n either_o to_o his_o father_n hinder_v who_o be_v not_o then_o a_o christian_a or_o to_o friend_n permission_n of_o he_o to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n or_o to_o persecution_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o mere_a shift_n his_o own_o word_n conâ—es_n l_o 1._o c._n 11._o declare_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o thing_n whicâ—_n be_v thus_o i_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o boy_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v we_o by_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n descend_v to_o our_o pâ—ide_n and_o i_o be_v already_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v season_v with_o his_o salt_n already_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o my_o mother_n who_o much_o hope_v in_o thou_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o she_o be_v then_o a_o christian_a when_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o dedicate_v he_o to_o christianity_n but_o do_v not_o baptize_v he_o after_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v thou_o see_v lord_n when_o i_o be_v yet_o a_o boy_n and_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n press_v with_o a_o pain_n of_o the_o stomach_n i_o be_v sudden_o sick_a almost_o about_o to_o die_v thou_o see_v my_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v my_o keeper_n already_o with_o what_o motion_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o what_o faith_n i_o ask_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o mother_n and_o thy_o church_n the_o moâ—her_n of_o we_o all_o the_o baptism_n of_o thy_o christ_n my_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o the_o mâ—ther_n of_o my_o flesh_n be_v trouble_v because_o also_o she_o do_v bring_v forth_o my_o everlasting_a salvation_n with_o a_o chaste_a heart_n in_o thy_o faith_n now_o be_v very_o hasty_a do_v take_v care_n that_o i_o may_v be_v initiate_v and_o wash_v with_o save_a sacrament_n confess_v thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n unless_o i_o have_v be_v present_o recreate_v therefore_o my_o cleanse_n be_v delay_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v defile_v if_o i_o do_v live_v because_o to_o wit_n after_o that_o wash_n great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o filthiness_n will_v be_v so_o i_o do_v already_o believe_v and_o she_o and_o all_o the_o house_n except_o my_o father_n alone_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o overcome_v in_o i_o the_o right_n of_o my_o mother_n piety_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o believe_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v 1._o that_o the_o child_n of_o a_o godly_a affectionate_a christian_a who_o devote_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o educate_v he_o for_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o baptize_v then_o in_o infancy_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n require_v to_o be_v baptise_v 2._o that_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o like_a to_o die_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n he_o earnest_o require_v from_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o church_n baptism_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v without_o his_o confession_n of_o christ._n 4._o that_o his_o recovery_n afore_o it_o can_v be_v do_v put_v it_o off_o and_o no_o other_o reason_n be_v thereof_o but_o that_o live_v he_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o sin_n if_o baptize_v so_o young_a 5._o that_o baptism_n be_v count_v cleanse_v and_o a_o great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a guilt_n apprehend_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n after_o baptism_n 6._o that_o even_o then_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o house_n except_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o his_o christianity_n not_o be_v it_o likely_a can_v or_o will_v hinder_v his_o baptism_n in_o infancy_n if_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o meet_v or_o it_o have_v be_v the_o use_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n as_o for_o adeodâ—tus_n it_o be_v apparent_a his_o father_n believe_v before_o he_o beget_v he_o and_o he_o be_v brâ—d_v up_o by_o he_o in_o god_n discipline_n as_o he_o say_v l._n 9_o confess_v c._n 6._o and_o though_o the_o father_n be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o the_o grandmother_n be_v and_o yet_o adeodatus_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o 15_o year_n old_a and_o for_o alipius_n it_o be_v somewhat_o probable_a he_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parentage_n and_o breed_v up_o so_o but_o not_o baptize_v till_o of_o age_n however_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o augustin_n be_v full_a to_o prove_v what_o i_o conceive_v for_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n i_o allege_v grotius_n his_o word_n who_o conceive_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n more_o frequent_a in_o africa_n then_o in_o asia_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o african_a council_n at_o carthage_n not_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o other_o council_n to_o which_o mr._n m._n say_v the_o council_n may_v not_o mention_v it_o because_o none_o do_v
16.15_o v_o 32_o 33._o show_n that_o by_o the_o house_n be_v mean_v person_n of_o age_n and_o by_o so_o expound_v we_o diminish_v not_o god_n word_n nor_o make_v exception_n that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v nor_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n nor_o incur_v a_o curse_n as_o mr_n cr._n after_o his_o vein_n of_o prattle_v write_v all_o that_o mr._n cr._n say_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o baptise_v believer_n in_o the_o first_o age_n continue_v without_o any_o infant_n baptism_n prove_v not_o my_o word_n a_o untruth_n nor_o a_o frontless_a assertion_n and_o be_v answer_v before_o sect_n 88_o 89_o 9â—â—n_v which_o and_o sect_n 90_o 91._o all_o that_o he_o bring_v to_o evince_v my_o seven_o and_o 8_o untruth_n as_o he_o term_v my_o word_n be_v examine_v i_o just_o account_v infant_n baptism_n a_o popish_a abuse_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o these_o principle_n unwritten_a tradition_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o save_v a_o infant_n die_v which_o be_v judge_v popish_a error_n and_o for_o answer_v to_o what_o mr._n cr._n say_v of_o my_o 9th_o untruth_n as_o he_o term_v it_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 9th_o section_n of_o my_o praecursor_n not_o refell_v by_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la sect._n 7._o mr._n cr._n except_v against_o i_o for_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o epistler_n assignation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o anabaptism_n be_v vain_a 2._o that_o anabaptism_n be_v true_a baptism_n 3._o that_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v the_o light_n shine_v from_o scripture_n and_o other_o author_n 4._o that_o this_o light_n be_v not_o discover_v former_o as_o now_o what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o repeat_n of_o the_o reason_n without_o any_o confirmation_n but_o some_o light_a poetical_a pedantic_a expressionâ—_n which_o deserve_v only_o neglect_v against_o the_o â—d_a he_o give_v his_o reason_n against_o reiteration_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v nothing_o â—o_o i_o who_o assert_v not_o thâ—â—_n baptise_v twice_o be_v true_a baptism_n but_o baptise_v â—f_a person_n of_o age_n profess_v â—aith_n though_o in_o infancy_n imagine_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v be_v true_a baptism_n yet_o do_v i_o see_v no_o force_n in_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o 1._o in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n mat._n 28.19_o the_o precept_n be_v to_o the_o baptizer_n and_o i_o presume_v he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o baptizer_n be_v not_o to_o reiterate_v his_o act_n of_o baptise_v yea_o doubtless_o he_o be_v to_o baptize_v as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v disciple_n make_v by_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v which_o be_v imply_v it_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v it_o determine_v to_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o may_v therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o liberty_n that_o he_o allege_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n be_v clean_o mistake_v by_o he_o the_o meaning_n â—eing_v only_o what_o a_o man_n do_v with_o a_o doubâ—ing_a conscience_n be_v sin_n to_o he_o &_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n rebaptisation_n be_v a_o sin_n only_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o when_o â—e_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v will_v worship_v i_o presume_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v use_v as_o worship_n and_o determine_v to_o be_v but_o once_o but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v only_o beg_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v determine_v baptism_n to_o be_v but_o once_o in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o act._n 19.3_o which_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o be_v twice_o baptize_v i_o find_v nothing_o bring_v by_o mr._n cr._n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o it_o for_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o john_n baptism_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n according_a to_o the_o proâ—ession_n of_o john_n disciple_n and_o this_o be_v true_a baptism_n from_o heaven_n not_o differ_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n as_o say_v protestant_n divine_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n iâ—_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o as_o act_n 2._o â—8_o 41._o &_o 10.48_o the_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_o express_v v._n 6._o to_o have_v be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o same_o person_n v._n 6._o who_o be_v â—aid_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v v_o 5._o and_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o people_n mention_v five_o 4._o buâ—_n twelve_o only_a v_o 7._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a and_o in_o my_o apprehension_n certain_a as_o the_o ancient_n do_v conceive_v that_o those_o twelve_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n twice_o once_o according_a to_o the_o profeâ—â—â—on_n john_n disciple_n make_v at_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o christian._n nor_o be_o i_o move_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o marnixius_n â—pâ—roved_v by_o beza_n in_o hiâ—_n annot_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o follow_v by_o many_o other_o that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v necessary_o answer_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o â—he_v word_n five_o 4_o 5._o be_v paul_n for_o 1._o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v oft_o and_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o conceive_v here_o either_o as_o a_o expletive_a that_o be_v without_o force_n to_o which_o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n nothing_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v act_n 3.21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n oâ—_n a_o adverb_n of_o affirmation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o conjunction_n discretive_a that_o which_o answer_v to_o it_o be_v not_o that_o v_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n but_o they_o hear_v this_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o apt_a discretion_n make_v in_o such_o speech_n if_o the_o particle_n be_v discretive_a the_o other_o part_n be_v conceal_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o thiâ—_n purpose_n but_o the_o baptism_n we_o use_v be_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n already_o come_v and_o for_o this_o reasâ—n_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expound_v as_o our_o interpreter_n when_o or_o as_o a_o mere_a expletive_a as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a 2._o the_o word_n act._n 19.5_o do_v give_v a_o obvious_a plain_a sense_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n thus_o when_o the_o twelve_o mention_v v._n 7._o hear_v this_o of_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n â—esus_fw-la to_o come_v after_o john_n on_o who_o john_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o believe_v when_o he_o baptize_v they_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n than_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o express_a profession_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o there_o be_v express_a scripture_n ephes._n 4_o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n against_o the_o iteration_n of_o the_o same_o baptism_n for_o as_o one_o faith_n note_v nâ—t_v one_o act_n of_o believe_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o object_n believe_v which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v one_o faith_n though_o a_o hundred_o time_n iterate_v so_o one_o baptism_n note_v not_o one_o act_n of_o baptise_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o baptism_n distinct_a from_o pharisaical_a baptism_n into_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n fâ—r_fw-fr righteousness_n term_v one_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n iterate_v the_o same_o man_n baptize_v a_o hundred_o time_n and_o a_o hundred_o man_n once_o only_o baptize_v each_o of_o they_o have_v one_o baptism_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n if_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o the_o same_o person_n though_o but_o once_o baptize_v yet_o if_o with_o another_o profession_n have_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n there_o mean_v one_o baptism_n be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o once_o baptize_v and_o no_o more_o but_o baptism_n into_o one_o profession_n and_o no_o other_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n and_o as_o austin_n have_v it_o we_o be_v carnal_o and_o natural_o bear_v but_o once_o so_o we_o be_v spiritual_o and_o supernatural_o new_a bear_v but_o once_o faith_n though_o it_o admit_v of_o gradation_n begin_v but_o once_o baptism_n that_o matriculate_v we_o into_o christ_n school_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o once_o answ._n the_o scripture_n no_o
silly_o draw_v a_o negatione_n unius_fw-la speciei_fw-la ad_fw-la totum_fw-la genus_fw-la but_o this_o be_v his_o mere_a cavil_n for_o my_o reason_n add_v receive_v import_v a_o offering_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o profession_n show_v i_o infer_v it_o otherwise_o against_o which_o his_o exception_n be_v in_o these_o word_n as_o if_o more_o be_v to_o be_v require_v for_o admission_n of_o visible_a member_n into_o covenant_n than_o be_v for_o admission_n or_o actual_a receive_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n man_n and_o mediator_n to_o be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v when_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o point_n that_o require_v much_o discussion_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n import_v direction_n government_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v visible_a head_n be_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n discernable_o by_o reason_n from_o something_o sensible_a that_o he_o be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o be_v manifest_a to_o israel_n and_o how_o he_o be_v visible_o head_n of_o it_o but_o by_o his_o preach_n call_v disciple_n or_o how_o he_o be_v actual_o receive_v as_o such_o but_o by_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n joh._n 1.11_o or_o how_o he_o be_v admit_v visible_a head_n but_o by_o john_n declaration_n his_o baptism_n of_o he_o the_o spirit_n descent_n on_o he_o and_o his_o father_n proclamation_n of_o he_o or_o how_o any_o according_a to_o the_o evangelical_n order_n be_v admit_v visible_a member_n into_o covenant_n but_o by_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o be_v baptize_v i_o understand_v not_o but_o as_o for_o my_o speech_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o import_v that_o which_o mr._n cr._n will_v have_v it_o to_o do_v but_o only_o that_o be_v actual_o receive_v into_o covenant_n do_v import_v a_o offer_n or_o tender_v on_o his_o part_n who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o however_o it_o may_v be_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o sure_a in_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o person_n own_o profession_n and_o this_o neither_o smell_n rank_a of_o heresy_n nor_o blasphemy_n but_o mr._n crs._n conceit_n as_o if_o under_o the_o gospel_n some_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o covenant_n and_o admit_v as_o visible_a member_n representative_o by_o other_o who_o be_v their_o proxy_n and_o engage_v for_o they_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a passives_n without_o any_o voluntary_a act_n of_o their_o own_o be_v but_o a_o innovation_n from_o what_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v oâ—_n practise_v and_o his_o acknwledgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o covenant_n be_v mutual_a that_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 36.26_o gen._n 15.8_o &_o 17.9_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o one_o party_n make_v the_o covenant_n without_o mention_v the_o other_o but_o as_o patient_a serve_v i_o to_o prove_v what_o i_o assert_v before_o sect_n 45._o against_o mr._n bl._n that_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o always_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o that_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o that_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v to_o person_n not_o actual_o existent_a against_o mr._n cr._n in_o this_o section_n mr._n cr._n to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n allege_v gen._n 17.7_o and_o thus_o argue_v he_o that_o make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o hiâ—_n in_o their_o generation_n proâ—â—â—ed_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n god_n make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o ergo._fw-la to_o this_o i_o say_v i_o have_v many_o exception_n for_o beside_o those_o to_o which_o mr._n cr._n here_o reply_n i_o may_v and_o do_v deny_v his_o major_n for_o another_o reason_n than_o i_o do_v before_o for_o now_o by_o his_o word_n p._n 254._o i_o perceive_v by_o be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o mean_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a covenant_n like_v to_o which_o he_o have_v p._n 155._o and_o p._n 261._o he_o call_v this_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v never_o overthrow_v that_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o baptize_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n and_o p._n 158._o he_o say_v i_o clear_o affirm_v with_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o all_o in_o visible_a covenant_n aâ—e_v subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o all_o subject_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n i_o must_v confess_v imagine_v that_o paedobaptist_n if_o thâ—y_n will_v speak_v plain_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o by_o the_o be_v of_o infant_n in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o their_o argument_n infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v baptize_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a tautology_n or_o worse_o they_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sect_n 25._o before_o show_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o outward_a and_o inward_a covenant_n as_o the_o paedobaptist_n use_v it_o be_v either_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la or_o nonsense_n and_o i_o now_o deny_v this_o proposition_n he_o that_o make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o in_o their_o generation_n promise_v that_o infant_n shall_v â—e_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o dispute_n but_o also_o because_o i_o now_o perceive_v he_o mean_v unless_o he_o still_o juggle_v as_o i_o fear_v he_o will_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n that_o god_n promise_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a a_o sense_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o much_o unlike_o christ_n exposition_n of_o the_o phrase_n luke_n 20.38_o 39_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o attempt_n of_o man_n that_o have_v for_o their_o baby-sprinkling_a resolve_v to_o avow_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n but_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o dispute_n as_o it_o have_v be_v print_v i_o say_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o in_o their_o generation_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o everlastingness_n of_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o time_n afore_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o possession_n oâ—_n canaan_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o yet_o the_o jew_n now_o dispossess_v of_o it_o which_o mr._n cr._n grant_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o promise_n v_o 7_o though_o it_o be_v term_v everlasting_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o limit_a time_n as_o in_o other_o passage_n exod._a â—1_n 6_o &_o 12.24_o etc._n etc._n if_o mean_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v how_o do_v that_o follow_v if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o a_o particle_n of_o exclusion_n only_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n there_o may_v have_v bâ—en_v some_o colour_n of_o dispute_n and_o yet_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o everlastingness_n of_o it_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o jewish_a believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o prove_v that_o in_o his_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o time_n afore_o the_o gospel_n answ._n my_o meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n that_o be_v as_o it_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o only_a gospel_n covenant_n i_o know_v if_o mean_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n or_o body_n of_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n afore_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o learn_v from_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o foretell_v mat._n 21_o 43._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v accomplish_v rome_n 11.20_o that_o the_o branch_n mean_v the_o jewish_a people_n be_v break_v off_o by_o unbelief_n and_o this_o be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o jewish_a believer_n still_o they_o be_v a_o remnant_n only_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n rome_n 1â—_n 5_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o abarhams_n natural_o seed_n but_o also_o his_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n elect_v and_o true_a believer_n to_o who_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v